Annotations upon the five bookes of Moses, the booke of the Psalmes, and the Song of Songs, or, Canticles VVherein the Hebrevv vvords and sentences, are compared with, and explained by the ancient Greeke and Chaldee versions, and other records and monuments of the Hebrewes: but chiefly by conference with the holy Scriptures, Moses his words, lawes and ordinances, the sacrifices, and other legall ceremonies heretofore commanded by God to the Church of Israel, are explained. With an advertisement touching some objections made against the sinceritie of the Hebrew text, and allegation of the Rabbines in these annotations. As also tables directing unto such principall things as are observed in the annotations upon each severall booke. By Henry Ainsworth.

THE BOOKE OF Psalmes, or Hymnes.

PSALME I.

1 The happinesse of the godly, whose conversation is described, and their prosperitie like a fruitfull tree. 4 The contrary course of the wicked, for which they and their way doe perish.

O Blessed is the man [unspec 1] that doth not walk in the counsell of the wicked, nor stand in the way of sinners, non sit in the seat of the scornefull. But, [unspec 2] hath his delight in the law of Iehovah, and in his law doth hee meditate day and night. And hee shall be [unspec 3] as a tree planted by brookes of waters, which shall give his fruit in his time, and his leafe shall not fade, and whatsoever hee shall doe, shall prosper. Not so the wicked; but as [unspec 4] the chaffe which the wind driveth it away.

Therefore the wicked shall not stand up [unspec 5] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 judgement, and sinners in the assembly of the just. For Iehovah knoweth the way of [unspec 6] the just, and the way of the wicked shall perish. [unspec]

Annotations.

THE Booke of Psalmes] so our Lord himselfe [unspec] * 1.1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, Luke 20. 42. but the Hebrew title 〈◊〉〈◊〉, signifieth Hymnes or Praises. According to the Greeke, it is called the Psalter. * 1.2

Vers 〈◊〉〈◊〉. O Blessed] or O Happy, or Well fares 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 joyfull 〈…〉〈…〉mation for the mans wel∣f•••••• and 〈…〉〈…〉cities, as going right forward, and so ha∣ving good successe. Contrary hereunto is Woe, or Alas, Eccles. 10. 16, 17. Luke 6. 20, 24. This word Ashrei in the Hebrew, is alwaies applied to men, and so differeth from another word, Baruc, blessed; which is ascribed both to God and men, Psal. 115. 15, 18. the contrary whereto is, cursed, Psal. 37. 22. doth not walke] or, hath not wal∣ked. But the time past, and time to come, are in the Hebrew often used for to expresse continued acti∣ons: Walking signifieth one•• conversation, both touching faith and workes, Psal. 119. 1. Gen. 5. 24. compared with Hebr. 11. 5, 6. 2 Pet. 2. 10. Iud. 11. To walke in the counsell of any, is either to doe as they advise and suggest, as did Ahaziah, 2 Chron. 22. 3, 4, 5. or by imitation to doe like others be∣fore, as did Israel, Mich. 6. 16. But in every respect the counsell of the wicked should be farre from us, Iob 21. 16. and 22. 18. Wicked] that is, un∣godly: so our English word meaneth, being made of the old Danish wgudelig; or we may call them according to the originall, Restlesse, turbulem, un∣just, ungracious. The Hebrew rashangh, signifieth restlesnesse, and is opposed to quietnesse, Iob 34. 29. Such men are without peace in themselves, and seeke to disturbe and molest others, Prov. 4. 16. likened therefore to the raging sea, Isay 57. 20, 21. And because for their evill deeds they are often brought forth to judgement, and condemned; ther∣fore is this name given to condemned persons, Psal. 109. 7. Iob 27. 7. And as to make just, or justifie, is to acquit or absolve in judgement, Psal. 82. 3. so, to make or pronounce wicked, is to condemne, Psal. 37. 33. and 94. 21. D••ut. 2••. 1. Way] track or 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This word also signifieth any religion, do∣ctrine, manners, actions, administration, o•• course of life, Psal. 5. 9. and 25. 4. and 86. 11. Act. 18. 25, 26. and 22. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pet. 2. 2, 15, 21. sinners] or misdo••rs erroneous 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Though there is no man jaston earth, that doth good and sinneth not, Eccle. 7. 22. yet such are usually called sinners, as be given to vice, add have the course of their life, evill,

Gen. 13. 13. 1 Sam. 15. 18. Psal. 26. 9. and 104. 36. Matth. 26. 45. Luke 7. 37. Ioh. 9. 16, 31. In this respect, they that are borne of God, are said not to sinne, 1 Joh. 3. 9. and Solomon opposeth the sinner to the good man, Eccles. 9. 2. See the note on Psal. 4. 5. not sit in the seat] or, and hath not sitten, &c. To sit is to abide, continue, dwell, Psal. 2. 4. and 101. 6, 7. and 132. 14. or to company, and have fa∣miliarity with any, Psal. 26. 4, 5. And the origi∣nall mo••hab, here Englished seat, is diversly used, as, for a seat or chaire to sit on, 1 Sam. 20. 25. Iob 29. 7. (which noteth authoritie;) sometime, an habi∣tation or dwelling, Psal. 107. 4, 7. and 132. 13. some∣time an assise, session, or assembly, Psalm. 107. 32. And so may it be here taken for the assembly of the scornfull, and their societie, as the Chaldee version explaineth it. The scornfull] Proud rhetori∣call mockers, Losels. The word importeth pride, as, the Lord scorneth the scorners, Prov. 3. 34, that is, resisteth the proud, I am. 4. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 5. It implieth also eloquence, often used in mockes, Iob 16. 20. The Greeke translateth them pestilent; they are of the worst sort of sinners, which admit of no re∣proofe: therefore it is said, Rebuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee, Prov. 9. 7, 8.

Vers. 2. Hath his delight] or his pleasure is. [unspec 2] law] or doctrine. See the notes on Psal. 19. 8. Iehovah] or the Lord, as the Greeke and the new Testament usually expresseth it. The opening of this name, see on Psal. 83. 19. and Gen. 2. 4. d••th meditate] or shall meditate, that is, usually me∣ditateth. This word importeth studie and exercise of the minde, which often bursteth out into voice. It is used for musing in the minde or heart, Prov. 24. 2. Isay 33. 18. for muttering with the mouth, that which the heart mindeth, Psal. 2. 1. and 37. 30. Prov. 8. 2. Isa. 59. 3. but with a low imperfect voice, Isay. 8. 19. day and night] or, by day and by night, that is, continually.

Vers. 3. Brookes] or, beckes, riverets; in He∣brew [unspec 3] called Plagim, that is, divisions or partitions, being little streames derived either from a great ri∣ver, as Psal. 46. 5. or from a well or fountaine, as Prov. 5. 16. or from any other head, Iob 29. 6. In hot countries they use to plant gardens neare well∣springs of water, from which the husband-man de∣riveth many little becks or riverers, to runne on the roots of the trees set in a rew, wherby they are moi∣stened and made fruitfull. See Ezek. 31. 3, 4. Eccles. 2. 6. According to this, Christ is called the foun∣taine of the gardens, that is, of the Churches, Song▪ 4. 15. Also in Ier. 17. 8. the godly man is like••red to a tree planted by waters, which thrusteth out his roots by the river, and feeleth not when the hear commeth, and careth not for the yeare of drought, nor ceaseth from making (or yeelding) fruit. in his time] that is, in due time or season; so Psalm. 104. 27. and 145. 15. Levit. 26. 4. The Chaldee translateth, whose fruit is ripe in his time. what∣soever he shall doe] or all that is shall make or yeeld, meaning the tree, the resemblance of the man. For a tree is said to make fruit, when it beareth or yeel∣deth it, Jer. 17. 8. So in Matth. 3. 8, 10. where men are trees, and their workes fruits, which they make or yeeld. Shall prosper] or thrive, and so be of good use. And this is in a tree, when the fruit is for meat, and the leafe for medicine; as Ezek. 47. 12. The just mans fruit, is the fruit of the tree of life, Prov. 11. 30. So the Chaldee (in the Masorites Bi∣ble) calleth this tree here spoken of, the tree of life.

Vers. 4. driveth it away] or tosseth away; there∣fore [unspec 4] the Chaldee, for wind, translateth whirle-wind or tempest; and in Iob 21. 18. it is said, such are as chaffe, that the tempest stealeth away. Compare al∣so Psal. 35. 5. Hos. 13. 3. The word it is added for vehemencie sake, and may be omitted in our Eng∣lish, as it is sometime in the Hebrew, 2 Chro. 28. 3. compared with 2 King. 16. 3. yet such manner of speeches the Greeke also in the New Testament useth, Rev. 7. 2, 9.

Vers. 5. stand up] or rise up, consist, stand sure; [unspec 5] opposed to bending or falling downe, Psalm. 18. 39. and 20. 9. God is he that riseth up to judgement, Psal. 76. 10. and men do stand or fall therein, when they are justified or condemned. See Mat. 12. ••1. Rev. 6. 16. So the Chaldee (in the Masorites Bible) expoundeth it, they shall not be justified in the great day of judgement. and sinners] to wit, shall not stand up. The former deniall, not, is againe to be understood, as in Psal. 9. 19.

Vers. 6. knoweth] or acknowledgeth. This word [unspec 6] also importeth regard and care of; as, the just man knoweth (that is, regardeth) his beasts life, Prov. 12. 10. so Iob 9. 21. 1 Theff. 5. 12. Also to approve, or allow, as Psal. 10 1. 4. Rom. 7. 15. 1 Joh. 3. 2. And as Gods knowledge of his, implieth their election, 2 Tim. 2. 19. so his not knowing of the wicked, im∣plieth their rejection, Mat. 25. 12. and 7. 23. shall perish] or, be done away, decay, be lost. To this way of the wicked, which perisheth, is opposed the good way, which is everlasting; wherein David de∣sired God to lead him, Psal. 139. 24.

PSALME II.

1 David prophesieth of the rage of Iewes and Gentiles against Christ. 4 Gods wrath against them for it. 6 Christ is established King, 7 de∣clared to be the Sonne of God, 8 heire and ruler of the world. 10 Kings are exhorted to submit unto him.

WHy doe the heathens tumultuously [unspec 1] rage, and the peoples meditate va∣nitie? The Kings of the earth set [unspec 2] themselves, and the Princes doe plot toge∣ther against Iehovah, and against his Christ.

Let us breake their bands, and cast their [unspec 3] [unspec 4] cords from us. Hee that sitteth in the hea∣vens laugheth, the Lord mocketh at them.

Then will he speake unto them in his an∣ger, [unspec 5] and in his wrath hee will suddenly trou∣ble them. And I have anointed my King up∣on [unspec 6] Sion, the mountaine of my holinesse.

I will tell the decree; Iehovah said unto [unspec 7] me, thou art my sonne; I this day begat thee.

Aske of me and I will give the Heathens [unspec 8] for thine inheritance, & the ends of the earth for thy firme possession. Thou shalt rough∣ly [unspec 9] rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessell of a pottter thou shalt scatter them in peeces.

And now, O ye Kings, be prudent, be nur∣tured [unspec 10] [unspec 11] ye Iudges of the earth. Serve yee Ie∣hovah with feare, and be glad with trem∣bling. Kisse ye the sonne lest he be angry, [unspec 12] and ye perish in the way, when his anger shall burne suddenly; O blessed are all that hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

WHY] or, For what? David was the wri∣ter [unspec 1] of this Psalme, (as the Greeke prefix∣eth this title, A Psalme of David:) and he begin∣neth with marvelling at the rage and folly of the Iewes and Gentiles, in persecuting Christ and his Church, Acts 4. 25, &c. And as David himselfe was a figure of Christ in his kingdome, and a father of him according to the flesh: so suffered hee the like opposition at the hands of his owne people, and of the nations round about him, 2 Sam. 2. 10. and 3. 1. and 5. 17. and 10. 6, 7, &c. Tumultu∣ously rage] or, burtle together, conven•• with rage and uprore mutinously. This word is also used in Daniels case; Dan. 6. 6. 11. and after in Psal. 64. 3. The Greeke eph••••axan, whereby the holy Ghost tranflateth it, Act. 4▪ 25. denoteth rage, pride, and fiercenesse, as of horses that neigh and rush into the battell. peoples] or nations: under these names are comprehended the Iewes with the Gentiles, Act. 4. 27, 28. meditate vanitie] mutter a vaine or emptie thing, which shall have no effect. And here the Hebrew changeth the time (as it doth very often otherwhere▪) will meditate▪ noting by such phrase a continuance of the action, as they that did still or usually meditate vaine things. But the holy Ghost in Act. 4. 25. keepeth like time here as before: whose example I follow, according to the proprietie of our tongue. So after in this Psalme and many other. The Hebrew text it selfe sometime doth the like, as Isai. 37. 3••. compared with 2 Kings 19. 33. See the notes on Psal. 18. 7.

Vers. 2. Set themselves] or present themselves, [unspec 2] will stand up, noting a setled purpose in the heart, with a standing up in person to act the same, 1 Chr. 1••. 14. princes] rulers, or pri••••e counsellors, sub∣tile, prudent, and imployed in making decrees, Prov. 8. 15. next therefore in place to Kings, and joyned with them, as here, so in Iudg. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Hab. 1. 10. Prov. 31. 4. plot] conspire, or, are founded, that is, have their foundation, plot, or ground-worke laid, as, Exod. 9. 1••. Is••. 44. 28. and this by assembling and consulting, and is therefore inter∣preted, gathered together, Act. 4. 26. So the Chaldee translateth it, consociate (or joyned together) to re∣bell before the Lord, & to fight against his anointed. Christ] or Anointed, in Hebrew, Mashiach or Mes∣sias, which word, though it be generall for the an∣cient Kings, and Priests, and Prophets that were anointed with oile, (Psal. 89. 31. and 105. 15. Isa. 45. 1. Num. 3. 3. 1 King. 19. 16.) yet is it principal∣ly the name of the Sonne of God, our Saviour, Dan. 9. 25, 26. who was knowne in Israel by the name Messias, Ioh. 1. 41. and 4. 25. and among Greekes, by the name Christ; of whom wee that beleeve in his name, are also called Christians, Act. 11. 26. because wee have an Anointing from him that is holy, 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. himselfe being first anointed with the Spirit, and with the oile of glad∣nesse above his fellowes, Luke 4. 18. Psal. 45. 8. Of him is this Psalme interpreted by his Apostles, saying; Of a truth, Lord, against thy holy Child Ie∣sus, whom thou anointedst, gathered were both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the nations and peoples of Is∣rael, to doe whatsoever thy hand and thy counsell had fore-determined to be done, Act. 4. 27, 28.

Vers. 3. their bands] These were signes of sub∣jection, [unspec 3] Ier. 27. 2, 3. 6, 7. And thus the Kings and nations speake, refusing to serve Christ, though his yoke be easie, Matth. 11. 29, 30. Ier. 5. 5. The He∣brew phrase mo, importeth their bands and his; speaking of the Father and the Sonne jointly, and of the Sonne in speciall: but he that honoureth not the Sonne, honoureth not the Father which sent him, Ioh. 5. 23. So in the verse following, the Lord moc∣keth at them and at him; meaning them all jointly, and each severally. The like manner of speech see in Esay 53. 8. and 44. 15. Lam. 4. 10. Psal. 5. 12. and 11. 7. and 49. 14. and 59. 9. Iob 22. 19. Exod. 15. 15. Deut. 32. 23. 32. 35. 37. cords] or ropes, thicke twisted bands: signes also of subjection and restraint, Iob 39. 13. Ezek. 4. 8. and sometime of love, Hos. 11. 4.

Vers. 4. The Lord] in Hebrew, Adonai; which [unspec 4] in this forme is the peculiar title of God; having the forme plurall, and vowels of Iehovah, mystical∣ly signifying my staies, or my sustainers, my pillars. And where in one place Adonai is used, another speaking of the same thing hath sometime Ieho∣vah: See Psal. 57. 10. with Psal. 108. 4. It com∣meth of Aeden, a hase or pillar which sustaineth any thing. The Chaldee translateth it, the Word of the Lord, that is, the title of Christ, Ioh. 1. 1. Rev. 19. 13. Our English word Lord hath much like force, being contracted of the old▪ Saxon Laford, or Hlafford, which commeth of Laef, to sustaine, refresh, cherish▪ mocketh] will mock, deride. This implieth both their folly, their punishment for it, and how God will leave them helplesse in their miserie, Psal. 59. 9. Prov. 1. 26. 28. It is spo∣ken of God, after the manner of men, that hee laugheth, mocketh, is angry, and the like, not that he hath such passions as men, but because he doth such things as men use to doe when they are mo∣ved with such passions: and as the Hebrew Do∣ctors say, The law speaketh (of God) according to the language of the sonnes of Adam. See the An∣notations on Gen. 6. 6.

Vers. 5. anger] ire, outward in the face, grame, [unspec 5] grimnesse or fiercenesse of countenante. The origi∣nall aph signifieth both the Nose by which one breatheth, Psal. 115. 6. and Anger which appea∣reth in the snuffing or breathing of the nose; as Saul is said to breathe out threatnings and slaughter, Act 91. The circumstances of the Text will shew which of the two is meant: though sometime it is doubtfull, as Psal. 138. 7. wrath] fervent ire, inflamed displeasure. This word Charon, noteth burning or inflammation of choler, sometime of griese, Gen. 4. 5. Ior. 4. 10. sometime of other affe∣ctions, Nehem. 3. 20. suddenly trouble] or vex, apall fright, make them to start. It noteth hastinesse of seare and trouble: opposed to firme staiednesse.

Vers. 6. And I] The word And is here a signe [unspec 6] of indignation stirred, as was in the Apostle, when he said, And sittest thou to judge me, &c. Act. 23. 3. or and may be used here for but, as in Gen. 42. 10. Isa. 10. 20. and often otherwhere. have anointed] or powred out, that is, ordained, authori∣zed: by powring out the oile of the spirit, the oile of gladnesse, as is noted on vers. 2. Of this word Nasac that signifieth to shed or powre out, Nasick is used for a governour, or one in authoritie, Psal. 83. 12. Ios. 13. 21. Mic. 5. 5. Dan. 11. 8. According hereto, the wisdome of God saith, Prov. 8. 23. I was anointed (or authorized) from everlasting. In David Christs figure, this was outwardly per∣formed, when he was anointed King, with oile, 1 Sam. 16. 1. 13. and 2. Sam. 2. 4. and 5. 3. upon Si••n] or, over Tsijon, the name of an high moun∣taine in Ierusalem, on top whereof was a strong fort, which the heathen Iebusites kept by force from Israel, till Davids dayes, Ios. 15. 63. 2 Sam. 5. 6, 7. but he tooke it from them, fortified it, and called it Davids citie, 1 Chro. 11. 4 5 7. Neere unto this was mount Morijah, wheron Solomon built the Temple; 2 Chron. 3. 1. Hereupon Ierusalem was called the holy citie, Nehem. 11. 1. Isa. 52. 1. and 48. 2. Mat. 4. 5. with Luk. 4. 9. and Sion is named the Lords holy mountaine, Ioel 3. 17. which he loved, Psa. 78. 68. from which the law should come forth, Isa. 2. 3. and where he would dwell for ever, Psal. 132. 13, 14. Therefore was it a figure of Christs Church, Heb. 12. 22. Rev. 14. 1. Isa. 60. 14. mountaine of my holinesse] or my mount of holinesse, that is, my holy mount, as the Greeke turneth it. So the Temple of Gods holinesse, Psal. 79. 1. and people of his holinesse, Esa. 63. 18. And in speech to Daniel, Ierusalem is called, the citie of his holinesse, that is, his holy citie, by him so esteemed and regarded, Dan. 9. 24. Such Hebrew phrases, because they are more forcible, the Apostles often used in Greeke, to inure the Gentiles with them: as Christ is cal∣led the Sonne of Gods love, that is, his beloved sonne, Col. 1. 13. our Lord Iesus Christ of glory, that is, our glorious Lord, Iam. 2. 1. and many the like.

Vers. 7. I will tell] telling is often used for preaching, declaring, shewing, as Psal. 22. 23. with [unspec 7] Heb. 2. 12. Exod. 9. 16. with Rom. 9. 17. So here∣by Christ noteth his propheticall office. the decree] Here the Hebrew el seemeth to be used for eth: as cl haderech; 2 Chror. 6. 27. is the same that eth hoderech, 1 King. 8. 36. we may also read it thus, I will tell of the decree; cl being many times used for of, as Gen. 20 2. Iob 42. 7. 2 King. 19. 32. Ier. 51. 60. So the Greeke pros (answering to the Hebrew el) is used for of, or concerning, Heb. 1. 7. and 4. 13. decree] prescript, law or statute: the Greeke translateth it, the ordinance of the Lord; the Chaldee, the Covenant of God. The Hebrew Chok usually denoteth the rules, decrees, and ordi∣nances about Gods worship, as the decree of the passeover, Exod. 12. 24. 43. the decree of dressing the lampes, Exod. 27. 21. of the Priests office and garments, Exod. 29. 9. of their washing, Exod. 30. 21. of the sacrifices, Lev. 3. 17. and 6. 18. 22. and many other things about Gods service. So may it here be taken, that Christ preacheth the decree or rule of his calling to the office of priesthood, as the Apostle gathereth from this place, Hebr. 5. 5. or of serving God, fulfilled of us by faith and obedience to his Gospel, when these legall ordinances had an end, Ioh. 4. 21. &c. thou art my sonne] Though holy men be called the sonnes of God, Deut. 14. 1. 1 Iohn 3. 1. and likewise Angels, Iob 1. 6. and 38. 7. yet is this title naturall and peculiar to our Lord Iesus, the onely begotten of the Father; whereupon the Apostle saith, to which of the An∣gels said he this at any time? Heb. 1. 5. The word art is supplied by the Apostle, in Act. 13. 33. the like is sometime in the Hebrew Text it selfe; as, True was the word, 1 King. 10. 6. which in 2 Chron. 9. 5. is, True the word: so, Thou leading out, 1 Chron. 11. 2. Thou wast leading out, 2 Sam. 5. 2. Also in the Greeke of the New Testament, Sommer neere, Mat. 24. 32. Sommer is neere, Luke 21. 30. I, this day] or, to day begat thee. The word this is often omitted in the Hebrew; as Deut. 4. 4. 8. 39. and 5. 1. 3. and 26. 17, 18. and often is expres∣sed, as Deut. 2. 25. 30. and 4. 20. and 26. 16. and 27. 9. Of this point, thus speaketh the Apostle: Tou∣ching the promise made to the Fathers, God hath ful∣filled it unto us their children, in that he raised up Ie∣sus, as it is written in the second Psalme, Thou art my sonne, I this day begat thee, Act. 13. 32, 33. See also Rom. 1. 4. and Heb. 5. 5. where Christs calling to be our High Priest, is from hence proved.

Vers. 8. for thine inheritance] or, to bethine in∣heritance. [unspec 8] This noteth the subjection of the nati∣ons to the Sonne of God; as the like manner of speech importeth, Esay 14. 2. Zeph. 2. 9. Levit. 25. 46. Hereupon Christ is called heire, that is, Lord of all, Hebr. 1. 2. See Psal. 82. 8. Ier. 49. 2. for thy firme possession] or, to be thy tenement, to have and to hold. It implieth Christs government of the world; and so the Chaldee expoundeth it, the do∣minion of the ends of the earth for thy possession. The word for, or some such like, is here to be under∣stood, and sometime the Hebrew expresseth it: as the house, 1 King. 7. 51. in stead of for the house, 2 Chron. 5. 1. servants, 1 Chron. 18. 6. in stead of for servants, 2 Sam. 8. 6. and sundry the like.

Vers. 9. roughly rule them] or, bruse, crush them. [unspec 9] The word signifieth to intreat evill, or rigorously: and this is meant of Christs enemies. potter] or former of the clay: this signifieth their utter

destruction; for a potters vessell broken cannot be made whole againe, Ier. 9. 11. Esay 30. 14. So in Dan. 2. 44. it is prophefied, that Christs king∣dome should breake in peeces and consume all those kingdomes, and it shall stand for ever.

Vers. 10. be prudent] be skilfull, or, behave your selves skilfully, prudently, wisely. be nurtured] [unspec 10] or, restrained, chastised, disciplined: and so the Chal∣dee translateth, receive chastisement ye governours (the Greeke saith, all ye Iudges) of the earth.

Vers. 11. be glad] This word signifieth open and [unspec 11] manifest joy, exultation, or outward glee. Gladnesse and trembling are here joyned together, as feare and joy, Matth. 28. 8. The Greeke sheweth in whom this gladnesse should be, saying, shew glad∣nesse unto him; the Chaldee translateth, pray with trembling.

Vers. 12. Kisse the sonne] Kissing was used in [unspec 12] signe of love and of obedience, Gen. 41. 40. 1 Sam. 10. 1. it was used also in religion and divine wor∣ship, 1 Kings 19. 18. Hos. 13. 2. Iob 31. 27. All these are due to Christ: but Iudas betrayed the Sonne of man with a kisse, Luke 22. 48. The Greeke transla∣teth, Receive nurture (or instruction) and the Chaldee, receive doctrine; both are implied in kissing of the Sonne, Prov. 24. 26. perish in the way] or, from the way. To perish or be lost in the way, impor∣teth sudden destruction, whiles they are doing their actions: to perish from the way, is to wander or lose the right way, and not know whither to goe. So Deut. 32. 28. perishing in (or from) counsels, is to be void of counsell, not knowing what to deli∣berate. The Chaldee translateth it, and yee lose the way: the Greeke, and yee perish from the just way. when his anger shall] or for his anger will burne; or, his angry countenance. suddenly] or very soone, or a very little: this manner of speech some∣time meaneth a short time, speedily, Psal. 81. 15. Isa. 26. 20. 2 Chron. 12. 7. sometime, a little deale, as Isa. 1. 9. The Greeke here turneth it, soone or suddenly. See also Psal. 8. 6. that hope for safe∣ty] or, that shrowd, that relie confidently, that betake themselves for refuge and safety unto him. For, hee is made the author of eternall salvation to all that obey him, Hebr. 5. 9.

PSAL. III.

1 David in Absaloms rebellion complaineth to God of his many enemies: 4 Comforteth himselfe in Gods protection: 6 Testifieth his securitie therein. 8 Prayeth for full deliverance, 9 and a blessing up∣on Gods people.

A Psalme of David when he fled from [unspec 1] the face of Absalom his sonne.

IEhovah, how many are my distressers? [unspec 2] [unspec 3] many that rise up against me. Many, saying of my soule, There is no salvation for him in God, Selah. But thou Iehovah [unspec 4] art a shield about me, my glory, and the lifter up of my head. With my voice I called un∣to [unspec 5] Iehovah, and he answered me from the mountaine of his holinesse, Selah. I lay [unspec 6] downe and slept, I waked up, for Iehovah su∣stained me. I will not feare for ten thou∣sands [unspec 7] of people, which round about doe set against me. Rise up, Iehovah, save me, O [unspec 8] my God; for thou hast smitten all mine ene∣mies on the cheeke bone: thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked. To Iehovah the [unspec 9] salvation: upon thy people thy blessing, Selah.

Annotations.

APsalme] called in Hebrew Mizmor, which [unspec 1] hath the signification of pruning or cutting off superfluous twigs, and is applied to songs made of short sentences or verses; where many superfluous words are cut away. There be three kinds of songs mentioned in this booke; 1 Mizmor, in Greeke Psalmos, a Psalme: 2 Tehillah, in Greeke hymnos, a hymne or praise: 3 and Shir, in Greeke Odé, a song or Laie. All these three the Apostle mentio∣neth together, where he willeth us to speake to our selves with Psalmes, and Hymnes, and spirituall Songs, Ephe. 5. 19. of David] or to David: and so after in this booke usually. But the Hebrew speech useth these indifferently; as lasderoth. 2 Kings 11. 15. and hasderoth, 2 Chron. 23. 14. lam∣maghnaloth and hammaghnaloth, Psal. 120. 1. and 121. 1. So the sword of Iehovah, Ier. 47. 6. the Prophet of Iehovah, 1 Kings 22. 7. 2 Kings 3. 11. and many the like. So in the Greeke, Disciples to thee, Mark. 2. 18. and Disciples of thee, Matth. 9 14. are one and the same. from the face] or pre∣sence, or for feare of. So the woman fled from the face of the serpent, Rev. 12. 14. Of Davids flight it is thus written; Then David said to all his ser∣vants that were with him in Ierusalem, Rise up and let us flee, for we shall not escape else from the face of Absalon; make speed to depart, lest he come suddenly and take us, and bring evill upon us, and smite the citie with the edge of the sword. So the King departed, and all his houshold after him, 2 Sam. 15. 14. 16. his sonne] David having sinned in defiling Bath∣sheba, and killing her husband Vriah, 2 Sam. 11. was threatned therefore of God, that he would raise up evill against him, out of his owne house, 2 Sam. 12. 11. which was fulfilled in this rebellion of Absalom.

Vers. 2. how many are] or, how multiplied are. [unspec 2] For, the conspiracie was great, and the people multi∣plied still with Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. 12.

Vers. 3. Many saying] or how many doe say? [unspec 3] of my soule] that is, of me, of my life, concerning me; or, to my soule, and so the Greeke translateth it. no salvation] or, no manner salvation; no health, helpe or deliverance at all. The Hebrew hath a let∣ter more than ordinary, to increase the significati∣on. The like is in many other places, as Psal. 44.

27. and 92. 16. and 94. 17. and 63. 8. and 125. 3. Iob. 5. 16. God] in Hebrew Aelohim, which is the first name whereby the Creator of all is called in Scripture, Gen. 1. 1. See the Annotations there. And it is in the plurall number, to signifie the my∣stery of the Trinitie in the Vnitie of the God head; and therefore is joyned commonly with other words of the singular number, and sometime of the plural, indifferently; as Aelohim, he went, 1 Chr. 17 21. and Aelohim, they went. 2 Sā. 7. 23. See Psal. 58. 12. It is sometime used (though more seldome) in the forme singular, Aeloah, Psal. 18. 32. &c. And it may be derived either from Ael, which signifieth mightie; and so by increase of the word, the signification is increased, most mightie, or the Almightie: or from Alah, to adjure; because of the covenant, oath, and execration, wherewith we are bound unto God; according to that in Deut. 29. 12. 14. 19. Nehem. 10. 29 Eccle. 8. 2. This honoura∣ble name is also given to Angels, Psal. 8. 6. and to Magistrates Psal. 82. 1. 6. because God hath com∣municated with them his word, Iohn 10. 34. 25. Selah] This Hebrew word signifieth elevati∣on, or lifting up, whether of the mind, to marke, or of the voice to straine it, or of both. And for the matter, it seemeth to import an asseveration of a thing so to be and an admiration thereat. For the manner, it is a note of singing high, and there∣fore is used onely in Psalmes and Songs, and al∣wayes at the end of verses, excepting some few places, Psal. 55. 20. and 57. 4. Hab. 3. 3. 9. where it is set in the midst. The Chaldee Paraphrast, and some other Hebrewes have turned it, For ever. Our Doctors of blessed memory have said, that every place where it is written, Netsach, Selah, and Ghned, there is no ceasing (or end) of that thing, saith R. Me∣nachem on Lev. 25. The Greeke version makes it a musicall notion, Diapsalma.

Vers. 4. a shield about me] or for me, that is, a protector, a defender. So Gen. 15. 1. Deut. 33. 29. [unspec 4] Psal. 84. 12. glory] or honour, which in the Hebrew hath the signification of weightinesse or gravitie; which the Apostle seemeth to respect, mentioning the eternall weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. David here calleth God his glory, who had ad∣vanced him to kingly dignitie; such as our Savi∣our calleth glory, Mat. 6 29. the lifter up] or ex∣alter of my head, that is, givest me victory, honour and triumph. So Psal. 27. 6. and 110. 7.

Vers. 5. he answered] or heard: but to answer is to certifie by some meanes, that he heareth; as by [unspec 5] helpe or deliverance from danger, Psal. 22. 22. Isa. 41. 17. (so to answer by fire, 1 Kings 18. 24.) there∣fore it importeth more than bare hearing, Isa. 30. 19. and 58. 9. The Chaldee translateth, he received my prayer, from the mountaine of the house of his Sanctuary for ever.

Vers. 6. I lay downe, &c.] This speech denoteth [unspec 6] safetie and securitie from danger and dread of evill, Lev. 26. 6. Iob 11. 19. Ps. 4. 9. Ezek. 34. 25. Pro. 3. 24.

Vers. 7. doe set] to wit, themselves in leager, or in [unspec 7] battell-ray, or set their engins. So Esa. 22. 7.

Vers. 8. on the cheeke-bone] a signe also of re∣proach, [unspec 8] as Iob 16. 10.

Vers. 9. To Iehovah the salvation] to wit, is, or [unspec 9] belongeth; or, Of Iehovah is salvation, helpe, or deli∣verance. So Prov. 21. 31. Ion. 2. 29. Also Rev. 7. 10. and 19. 1. The salvation to our God. Like speeches are, Holinesse to Iehovah, Exod. 28. 36. To Iehovah the warre, 1 Sam. 17. 47. To Iehovah the earth. Psal. 24. 1. and many the like. The Chaldee saith, From before the Lord is redemption: the Greeke, Of the Lord, thy blessing] This word when it is spo∣ken of God towards man, (as in this place) signifi∣eth a plentifull bestowing of good things, earthly or heavenly, Gen. 24. 35. Deu. 28. 2, 3, 4. &c. Eph. 1. 3. Gal. 3. 8. When it is spoken of men towards God, it betokeneth praise or thankesgiving, by word or deed, Deut. 8. 10. Psal. 103. 1, 2. Luk. 1. 64. and 2. 28. And that which in Matth. 26. 26. is called blessing, in Luke 22. 19. is called thankesgiving. When it is spoken of men towards men, it signifi∣eth sometime salutation, as Gen. 47. 7. 1 Sam. 13. 10. sometime a gift, or a benevolence, as 1 Sam. 25. 27. 2 Cor. 9. 5. 2 Kings 5. 15. sometime a pronoun∣cing (by way of prayer or prophesie) of good things in the name of God, as Gen. 14. 19, 20. Num. 6. 23, 24. In this signification, the lesse is blessed of the greater, Heb. 7. 7.

PSAL. IV.

2 David prayeth to God for audience; 3 Repro∣veth his enemies for opposing him in vaine; 5 Ex∣horteth them to repent and trust in the Lord, 7 Gods favour more joyeth the heart than all riches: 9 there∣in Dauid secureth himselfe.

To the master of the musicke on Negi∣noth, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

WHen I call answer me, O God [unspec 2] of my justice; in distresse thou hast made roomth for me: be gracious to me, and heare my prayer. Sons [unspec 3] of men, how long shall my glorie be to igno∣minie; will ye love vanitie? will ye seeke a lie Selah? But know yee that Iehovah hath [unspec 4] marvellously separated a gracious Saint to him: Iehovah will heare when I call unto him. Be stirred and sinne not, say in your [unspec 5] [unspec 6] heart upon your bed and be still, Selah. Sa∣crifice ye the sacrifices of justice, and trust unto Iehovah. Many doe say, Who will [unspec 7] cause us to see good? lift thou up over us the light of thy face Iehovah. Thou hast given [unspec 8] joy in my heart, more than of the time when their corne and their new wine were multi∣plied. In peace tegether will I lie down and [unspec 9] sleepe, for thou Iehovah alone wilt seat mee in confidence.

Annotations.

TO the master of the musicke] or, To the over-seer, [unspec 1] to him that excelleth: the Chaldee trans∣lateth

it, to sing. The originall word Menatseach signifieth one that urgeth the continuance of any thing unto the end, or the going forward with a worke till it be overcome, 2 Chron. 2. 2. 18. and 34. 12, 13. Ezra. 3. 8, 9. and such as in 2 Chron. 2. 18. are called Menatschim, masters, are in 1 Kings 5. 16. called Rodim, rulers. And in musick, there were Levites appointed for severall duties, and some lenatseach, to plie, or to set forward, and be over the rest, 1 Chro. 15. 21. and these were such as excelled in the art of singing & playing on instruments, to whom sun∣dry Psalmes are intituled, that by their care and di∣rection they might be sung excellently unto the end. There were in Israel some Levites singers that attended therunto, & had no other charge, 1 Chr. 9. 33. on Neginoth] that is, stringed instruments of musicke, played on with the hand. See the note on Psal. 33. 3.

Vers. 2. when I call] or, in my calling; which the [unspec 2] Chaldee expoundeth, In the time of my prayer, re∣ceive thou it of me. God of my justice] that is, my just God, author of my justice, and avenger of my just cause, in distresse] or in straightnesse, thou hast widened or enlarged for me. prayer] appeale, in∣terpellation or intercession, wherby we refer the cause of our selves or others to the judgement of God, calling upon him, appealing to him for right, pray∣ing against condemnation, or the like. For the He∣brew word Tephillah commeth of Pillell to judge or determine causes for W^ch appeales are made, 1 Sam. 2. 25. and Pelilim, are Iudges or Arbiters, Exod. 21. 22. whereupon to pray, is in Hebrew, hithpallel, as it were to appeale or present himselfe and his cause un∣to the Iudge, or to judge ones selfe.

Vers. 3. Sonnes of men] Hereby is meant, Great [unspec 3] men, the Hebrew being Ish, which is the name of man in respect of his power and aignitie, as appea∣reth after in Psal. 49 3. shall my glory be to igno∣miny] or, wil ye turne my honour to defamation, slan∣der, and calumnie. God had promised David the honour of the kingdome, which Saul with his No∣bles sought to defame and calumniate, and so turne it to shame and reproach. will ye seeke a lye?] or, ye seek a lie, or deceiveable falshood; ye seeke that which shall not come to passe. The Hebrew Cazab (here used) is such a lie as deceiveth mens expectation, Iob 40. 28. Psal. 89. 36. Isa. 58. 11. 2. Kings 4. 16.

Vers. 4. marvellously separated] or selected in won∣drous [unspec 4] sort, exempted as with some signe of excel∣lencie, culled out. So God marvellously severed the Israelites from the Aegyptians, Exod. 8. 22. and 9. 4. and 11. 7. See also Psal. 17. 7, Exod. 33. 16. a gracious Saint] or, pious, holy, mercifull one, meaning himselfe. The Hebrew Chasid, (w^ch the New Te∣stament in Greeke calleth hosios, that is, pious or ho∣ly, Act. 13. 35.) signifieth one that hath obtained mercie, goodnesse, pietie, grace and benignitie from the Lord, and is againe (after Gods example) pious, kind, gracious and mercifull to others, Neh. 13. 14. See Psal. 13. 6. 1. to him] that is, his gracious Saint, as the Greeke explaineth it; or referring it to the former, he hath separated to himselfe a gracious man.

Vers. 5. Be stirred] or Be commoved, which may [unspec 5] be understood, Be angry, be grieved, or tremble: and the Chaldee addeth for him, meaning God. The o∣riginal word Ragaz noteth and stirring or moving, Iob 9. 6. as to be moved or tremble with feare, Psal. 18. 8. Deut. 2. 25. Isa. 14. 9. to be moved with griefe, 2 Sam. 18. 33. to be stirred with anger, Prov. 29. 9. 2 Kings 19. 27, 28. Ezek. 16. 43. This latter the Greek here followeth, saying, Be angry and sin not, and the Apostle hath the same words, Eph. 4. 26. sin not] or misdoe not. This word signifieth to misse of the way or marke: as in Iud. 20. 16. men could sling stones at an haires bredth and not sin, that is, not misse: and Pro. 19. 2. he that is hastie with his foot sinneth, that is, misseth or swarveth. In religion Gods law is our way and mark, from which when we swarve we sin. Therfore sin is defined to be trans∣gression of law, or unlawfulnesse, 1 Iob. 3. 4. say in your heart] that is, mind seriously what you do, and what the end will be; Consider with your selves. The like phrase is in Psa. 14. 1. and 35. 25. Mat. 24. 48. Rom. 10. 6. Rev. 18. 7. be still] or silent, stay, pawse; as 1 Sam. 14. 9. Ios. 10. 12, 13. By this word is often meant in Scripture a modest quietnes of the mind, the troubled affections being allayed. See Psal. 131 2, and 37. 7. and 62. 2. Lam. 3. 26. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus; Say your request with your mouth, and your petition with your heart, and pray up∣on your bed, and remember the day of death for ever.

Vers. 6. Sacrifice] The word signifieth killing or [unspec 6] slaughtering; as beasts were killed for offerings to God, figuring mans mortification, or dying to sin, Ps. 51. 19. sacrifices of justice] such Moses speaketh of, Deut. 33. 19. and David afterward, Psal. 51. 21. meaning sacrifices just and right, and in faith, accor∣ding to the intendment of Gods law: contrary to those which the Prophet reproveth, Mal. 1. 14. So sacrifices of triumph or joy, Psal. 27. 6. are joyfull sa∣crifices offered with gladnesse. And the way of ju∣stice, Mat. 21 32. for a just or right way. The Chal∣dee giveth this sense, Subdue your lusts, and it shall be counted unto you as a sacrifice of justice. trust] or, be confident, have stedfast hope, secure and firme confidence; and it is opposed to feeblenesse of mind, feare and doubt, Isa. 12. 2. Prov. 28. 1.

Vers. 7. Many doe say] Hebr. are saying: which [unspec 7] may be turned, doe say, as in Mat. 22. 23. hot legon∣tes, saying, is in Mark. 12. 18. heitines legousi, which say. who will cause us to see] that is, to enjoy, or have the fruitton of good, Psal. 50. 23. And this is the forme of a wish; as David desired and said, Who will give me drinke of the water, &c. 1 Chro. 11. 17. and, who will give me wings as a dove, Psal. 55. 7. and many the like. the light of thy face] that is, thy light some chearefull face or lookes, meaning Gods favour, grace, and the blessings of knowledge, comfort, joy, &c. that flow therefrom. This is in Christ, who is both the Light and the Face or Pre∣sence of God, Luke 2. 32. Exod. 33. 14. and the An∣gell of his face, Isa. 63. 9. According to this phrase Solomon saith, In the light of the Kings face is life, and his favour is as a cloud of the latter raine, Prov. 16. 15. See also Psal. 44. 4. and 31. 17. 21. and 67. 2. Iob 29. 3.

Vers. 8. hast given joy] or shalt give or put joy: so [unspec 8] giving is used for putting, often times, Psal. 8. 2.

and 40. 4. and 33. 7. and 69. 12. and 89. 20. and 39. 6. and 119. 110. more than of the time] or from of the time. An Hebrew phrase, where the signe of comparison is wanting; as Gen. 38. 26. Psal. 19. 11. and 130. 6. The like is also in the Greek tongue; as Luk. 15. 7. and 18. 4. And of joy in harvest when corne is increased: see Isa. 9. 3. Ioel 1. 11, 12.

Vers. 9. together] that is, I will lie downe and sleepe [unspec 9] both together, not being disquieted with feare or care: see Ps. 3. 6. or together, I and others with me: or, I my selfe wholly & alone. See the note on Ps. 33. 15. alone] The Hebrew phrase is, in lonedom, or in solitarinesse; and may be referred (by the distin∣ction) to the Lord, who alone seateth his in safety: as Deut. 32. 12. or, to that which followeth, Thou wilt seat me alone in safety. Herein looking to Moses blessing, Deut. 33. 28. where Israel dwelleth safely, alone; and so in Num. 23. 9. Ier. 49. 41. Thus it is a blessing to be alone from enemies: otherwise to be alone from friends, is a note of affliction; as Psal. 102. 8. Lam. 1. 1. wilt seat me] that is, cause me to sit, dwell, or remain. in confidence] or, trustfulnes, with hope: that is, confidently or trustfully; w^ch by cō∣sequence meaneth, securely, safely. And this was a blessing promised in the law, Lev. 26. 5. Deu. 12. 10.

PSAL. V.

David prayeth, and professeth his studie in prayer. 5 God favoureth not the wicked. 8 David profes∣sing his faith, prayeth God to guide him: 11 To de∣stroy his enemies, and to preserve the godly.

To the master of the musicke on Nechi∣loth; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

HEare thou my words Iehovah, un∣derstand my meditation. Attend [unspec 2] [unspec 3] to the voyce of my crie, my King and my God, for unto thee will I pray. Ie∣hovah, at morning thou shalt heare my voice, [unspec 4] at morning will I orderly addresse unto thee, and will looke out. For thou art not a God delighting wickednesse, the evill shall not so∣journe [unspec 5] with thee. Vain-glorious fools shal [unspec 6] not set themselves before thine eyes, thou hatest all that work painfull iniquitie. Thou wilt bring to perdition them that speake a [unspec 7] lie, the man of blouds, and of deceit, Iehovah doth abhorre. But I, in the multitude of thy [unspec 8] mercy, will come into thy house, will do wor∣ship toward the palace of thy holinesse, in the feare of thee. Iehovah lead me in thy justice, because of my enviers, make straight [unspec 9] thy way before me. For in his mouth is no [unspec 10] certaintie; their inward part is wofull evils: their throat is an open grave, their tongue they make smooth. Condemne thou them as guiltie, O God, let them fall, from their [unspec 11] consultations: with the multitude of their trespasses, drive thou them away, for they are turned rebellious against thee. And rejoyce [unspec 12] shall all that hope for safetie in thee, for ever shall they showt, and thou shalt cover them: and they that love thy name, shall be glad in thee. For thou, Iehovah, wilt blesse the [unspec 13] just one: as with a buckler, with fauourable acceptation thou wilt crowne him about.

Annotations.

NEchiloth] These (by the name) seeme to be [unspec 1] wind instrumēts, as flutes, trumpets, cornets, &c. as Neginoth are stringed instruments, Psal. 4. 1. For Chalil is a Pipe, Isa. 5. 12.

Vers. 2. my meditation] in Greeke, my cry. [unspec 2] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. Attend] or In••line, namely, thine eare, as is expressed, Ps. 10. 17. Pro. 2. 2. but often the word eare is omitted, as here, so Ps. 61. 2. and 66. 19. and 86. 6. and 142. 7, &c. will I pray] or I doe pray; meaning still and usually.

Vers. 4. at morning] or, in the morning: which [unspec 4] hath the name in the originall tongue, of inquiring, looking and seeking early, and is therefore used for every first opportune or fit time, both to pray for, and to receive blessings, Psal. 88. 14. and 92. 3. and 90. 14. and 143. 8. Here also the word at or in is to be supplied; as Beith a house, 2 Chron. 26. 21. for bebeith, in a house, 2 King. 15. 5. and many the like. orderly addresse] prepare, or settle in or∣der; meaning either his person, as Iob 33. 5. or his speeches, as Iob 32. 14. looke out] or espie; as he that keepes watch and ward, expecting what God will answer, as is explained in Hab. 2. 1. This noteth diligence, hope, and patience: So Mic. 7. 7.

Vers. 5. a God] or, a mightie one: in Hebrew Ael, [unspec 5] the name of God, denoting his might or puissance: which therefore the Greeke sometime translateth Ischuros, Mightie, Psal. 7. 12. sometime Mighty God, Isa. 9. 6. but most commonly God: which the holy Ghost alloweth, Mat. 27. 46. and 1. 23. delighting wickednesse] or, that takest pleasure in wickednesse. By wickednesse and evill, may here be meant also (by figure of speech,) wicked and evill persons. See Psal. 36. 12. sojourne] or, be a guest with thee, meaning that an evill man should have no entertainment to be harboured as a guest, much lesse to have any abiding, or setled habitation with God. Here the word with, is to be supplied; as in the like Hebrew phrase, Ps. 94. 20. Gē. 30. 20. So in Ex. 9. 16 that I might shew thee; for, shew in thee; as the Apo∣stle citeth it, Rom. 9. 17. the like is in Psal. 42. 5.

Vers. 6. Vainglorious fools] or, mad boasting fools: [unspec 6] called Holelim of halal, to extoll, praise, glorifie: w^ch when it is of ones selfe, and immoderate, is dotage, folly, and madnesse. Hence is the word used, for mad, or raving with folly, Eccles. 2. 2. 12. and 7. 9. and 10. 13. Isa. 44. 25. So after in Psal. 75. 5. and 10••. 9. and 73. 3. The Chaldee calleth them mockers. that worke] so the holy Ghost translateth it, Act. 13. 41. from Hab. 1. 5. The Hebrew word signifying a willing working out, perfecting and practising: as Psal. 7. 14. painfull iniquitie] or, sorrowfull sin, vaine unlawfulnesse. The originall word Aven,

which hath the signification of paine or sorrow, is of large use, denoting all sinfull and unjust affections, actions, or endevours, which cause paine or sorrow, or be painfully done, and is applied in speciall to idola∣try, joyned with Teraphim or images, 1 Sam. 15. 22. And Beth-el, that is, Gods house, is called of the Prophets Beth-aven, an Idols house, or place of ini∣quitie, Hos. 4. 15. and 10. 5. because Ieroboam had there set up false worship, 1 Kings 12. 29. And in Isa. 66. 3. he that blesseth Aven, or an Idoll, is tur∣ned in Greeke, a blasphemer. Thus Poghnalei-aven, be such as worke, practise, or commit idolatry, super∣stition, or other sin and iniquitie, whereof comes sor∣row, griefe, miserie, and at last confusion, however such evill workers doe polish and trim their acti∣ons; for they shall be rejected that worke unlawful∣nesse (hoi ergazomenoi ten anomian) Mat. 7. 23. or are workers of iniquitie, (hoi ergatai tes adiktas,) Luke 13. 27. as this Hebrew phrase is by the Evan∣gelists interpreted. The phrase is taken from Iob ch. 31. 3. and 34. 8. 22. The Chaldee translateth, them that doe falshood.

Vers. 7. Thou wilt bring to perdition] or wilt doe quite away, wilt fordoe, or make perish. man of [unspec 7] blouds] that is, bloudy man, or murderer, as the Chal∣dee expoundeth it, the man that sheddeth innocent bloud. When bloud is used in the plurall number, it usually noteth murder or manslaughter, and the guilt following it: as Gen. 4. 11. the voyce of thy bro∣thers blouds crieth, 1 Chr. 22. 8. thou hast shed many blouds: so after in Ps. 9. 13. and 106. 38. and 51. 16. Somtime it signifieth naturall uncleannes, as, we are borne in sin, or sin deserving death, Ezek. 16. 6. 9. I saw thee polluted in thine owne blouds, &c. Hereto we may compare the Apostles speech, Iohn 1. 13. which are borne not of blouds, &c. A man of blouds, is one that is defiled therewith, or given thereto, 2 Sam. 16. 7. Psal. 16. 9. and 55. 24. and 59. 3. and 139. 19. See the like phrase opened, Psal. 140. 12. and of deceit] that is, man of deceit, (as is expres∣sed, Psal. 43. 1.) meaning the deceitfull man, faytor, or impostor: so noting hereby the secret sinner, as by the former speech the open and violent. Deceit, dole or guile, called in Hebrew Mirmah, is named of Ramah, to heave, or cast, or shoot with bow. And as warpen bowes doe cast and shoot awry, and de∣ceive the archer, Psal. 78. 57. so impostors or men of guile doe first as it were lift up a man with vaine hope, that being disappointed he may have the more heavy overthrow. See 1 Chr. 12. 17. Gen. 29. 25. So in another phrase, to lift up the soule, signifi∣eth, to deceive with vaine hope, Ier. 37. 9.

Vers. 8. mercy] or kindnesse, benignitie: in Chal∣dee, [unspec 8] goodnesse. See the note on Psal. 136. 1. thy house] or edifice, named in the Hebrew of building, beith: in Greeke, of dwelling, oikos: in English, of tuition, and custodie, a house: of the Almein huis, which is of hu, to defend. By house here is meant Gods tabernacle, called his house, 1 Chron. 9. 23. Mark. 2. 26. for the temple was not built in Davids dayes. will doe worship] or bow downe my selfe, in signe of honour. toward the palace] for the worshippers entred not into the Sanctuary it selfe, but into the court-yard, and at the doore offered their gifts, Psal. 116. 19. Lev. 1. 3. Heb. 9. 6. A pa∣lace (Heical) is the name of Kings houses, Psal. 45. 9. 16. Prov. 30. 28. attributed to the places where Gods Majestie was said to dwell, as the tabernacle, 1 Sam. 1. 9. and 3. 3. the temple, 1 Kings 6. 17. and heaven it selfe, Psal. 11. 4. Mic. 1. 2.

Vers. 9. in thy justice] that is, in the religion and [unspec 9] conversation set forth in thy law, called the paths of justice, Ps. 23. 3. or, for thy justice sake. enviers] or spials, observers that pry for evill. So Psal. 27. 11.

Vers. 10. no certainty] no certaine stable thing, no [unspec 10] firme truth, which one may trust unto: or no true word. his mouth] that is, the mouth of any of them; which the Chaldee explaineth thus, the mouth of the wicked men. inward part] proper∣ly, that which is neerest unto them: this the Greeke translateth heart. And these in parts, are put for the thoughts, affections, purposes in them: as Psal. 49. 12. wofull evils] havvoth the originall sig∣nifieth woes, sorrowes, heavy annoyances, mischiefes and wofull events: so named of hoi or hovah, w^ch sig∣nifieth woe, Ezek. 7. 26. they make smooth] or make flattering, and consequently deceitfull, as the Greeke translateth, w^ch the Apostle followeth, Rom. 3. 13.

Vers. 11. Condemne them as guilty] Asham, is a [unspec 11] guilt, sin or trespasse, Lev. 5. 19. whereof the word here used, is to make guiltie, or damne of trespasse: and so the Greeke here hath it, Iudge or damne, and the Chaldee, make guiltie (or condemne.) And be∣cause destruction and desolation abideth such as are damned for crime, therefore is this word used al∣so for desolating, abolishing, destroying, Ezek. 6. 6. Ioel 1. 18. And so may it be here meant, punish, or make them desolate, O God. So Psal. 34. 22, 23. and 69. 6. with the multitude] or for the multitude, the many. trespasses] or seditious iniquities, defe∣ctions, done purposely and disloyally, and are there∣fore hainous and criminall. The Greeke often translateth it unlawfulnesse, or transgression of law, which the Apostle following, Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. It is more than sin, as may be gathered by Gen. 31. 36. Exod. 34. 7. and Iob 34. 37. hee addeth trespasse to his sin. drive them away] or drive him, that is, each of them. A like phrase as was be∣fore, Psal. 2. 3. So after in vers. 12. upon them and him. turned rebellious] or turned bitter, and so are very distastfull unto thee, by reason of their disobedience and stubbornnesse, and consequent∣ly doe provoke to bitternesse and wrath, doe exaspe∣rate. The Hebrew word Marah hath properly the signification of changing and of bitternesse, applied to apostasie, rebellion, and disobedience, Deut. 1. 26. and 21. 7. 20. Ios. 1. 18. against thee] which the Chaldee expoundeth, against thy word.

Vers. 12. for ever] or to eternitie. showt] or [unspec 12] shrill out, sing joyfully, for so commonly the Hebrew Ranan signifieth; and is therfore by the holy Ghost interpreted, to be merry or joyfull, Rom. 15. 10. from Deut. 32. 43. & Gal. 4. 27. from Isa. 54. 1. yet some∣time this word is to showt, shrill, or cry aloud for sor∣row; as Psal. 142. 7. A loud shrill noise or showting was used in thanksgivings and prayers, Levit. 9. 24. 1 King. 8. 28. Psal. 17. 1. and 118. 15. and 126. 2. and 33. 1. and thou shalt cover] or, for thou wilt

cover, protect, or cast a covering over them: and this is answerable to their hope or seeking covert in God before mentioned, and signifieth a safe protection from all hurt or evill; as Exod. 33. 22. Psal. 140. 8. be glad] or leape for joy, exult. The word sig∣nifieth outward gladnesse in gesture and countenance. So also doth the Greeke answerable hereto: that where one Evangelist writeth, Rejoyce and be glad, Mat. 5. 12. another saith, Rejoyce and leape, Luke 6. 23. The Chaldee here againe translateth, they shall be glad in thy word.

Vers. 13. buckler] a picked shield called tsinnah, [unspec 13] of the sharpe pickednesse: as another kind of Scut∣chion is called Magen, Psal. 3. 4. of fencing or pro∣tecting. favourable acceptation] or goodwill, gra∣cious liking or acceptance. So the Hebrew Ratson meaneth, derived of a word which by the Apostle signifieth to accept, Heb. 12. 6. from Prov. 3. 12. and to be wel pleased or delighted, Mat. 12. 18. from Isa. 42 1. So the yeare of acceptation is the accepta∣ble yeare, Luke 4. 19. from Isa. 61. 2. and the time of acceptation, is the acceptable time, 2 Cor. 6. 2. from Isa. 49. 8 It is also interpreted will or pleasure, Heb. 10. 7. from Psal. 40. 9.

PSAL. VI.

Davids complaint in his sicknesse, with prayer for release. 9 By faith he triumpheth over his enemies.

To the master of the musicke on Neginoth, [unspec 1] upon the eight; a Psalme of David.

IEhovah, rebuke me not in thine anger, [unspec 2] neither chastise me in thy wrathfull heat. Be gracious to me, Iehovah, for I am weake; heale me, Iehovah, for my bones are [unspec 3] troubled. And my soule is troubled vehe∣mently: and thou Iehovah, how long? Re∣turne [unspec 4] [unspec 5] Iehovah, release my soule: save me for thy mercies sake. For in the death is no me∣morie of thee: in hell who shall confesse to [unspec 6] thee? I faint with my sighing, I make my bed to swim in every night, I water my bed∣stead [unspec 7] with my teares. Mine eye is gnawne [unspec 8] with indignation: it is waxen old, because of all my distressers. Away from me, all yee that worke painfull iniquitie, for Iehovah [unspec 9] hath heard the voice of my weeping. Ieho∣vah hath heard my supplication for grace, [unspec 10] Iehovah hath accepted my prayer. All my enemies let be abasht and troubled vehe∣mently; [unspec 11] let them returne, be abasht in a mo∣ment.

Annotations.

VPon the eight] or after the eight: meaning the [unspec 1] eight tunc, which was grave, as that which we call the base. So David fetching home Gods Arke, appointed some Levites with harps upon the eighth, for the honour and service of God, 1 Chron. 15. 21. And so the Chaldee here translateth, To sing with playing upon the harpe of eight strings.

Vers. 2. wrathfull heat] or choler. This word no∣teth [unspec 2] the inward affection, as the former doth the outward appearance. David prayeth not simply against correction, (for as many as God loveth, hee doth rebuke and chastise, Rev. 3. 19. but would have his nurture with moderation, lest it broke him in peeces; as Ieremy likewise prayeth, Ier. 10. 24. So after in Psal. 38. 2.

Vers. 3. heale me] recure me. Though this may [unspec 3] have reference here to bodily sicknesse, Psal. 107. 18. 20. yet is it also applied to soule-sicknesse, and cu∣ring of it; as Psal. 41. 5. heale thou my soule, for I have sinned against thee.

Vers. 4. how long?] or till when? An imperfect [unspec 4] speech, through trouble of mind, which may thus be supplied: how long wilt thou cease, or deferre to helpe, or, how long wilt thou afflict me? So Psal. 90. 13. The Chaldee supplieth the want thus, Let me have a refreshing.

Vers. 5. release] loosen, or deliver my soule or me; [unspec 5] meaning from death, as is expressed, Psal. 116. 8.

Vers. 6. for in the death] This doctrine King He∣zekiah [unspec 6] explaineth thus; For hell shall not confesse thee, death shall not praise thee; they that goe downe the pit shall not hope for thy truth: the living the li∣ving, he shall confesse thee as I doe this day: the fa∣ther to the children shall make knowne thy truth, Isa. 38. 18, 19. So after in Psal. 115. 17, 18. ••ell] or the grave, the place or state of the dead. See the note on Psal. 16. 10. confesse] or, give thankes, cele∣brate with praise & commendation. This same word is also used for confessing of sins, Psal. 32. 5.

Vers. 7. I faint] or am over awed with my sighing; [unspec 7] the like speech Baruch useth, Ier. 45. 3. The origi∣nall word Iagaghn, signifieth awing, toile, turmoile and sore labour of body or mind, and consequent∣ly fainting through wearinesse, and is opposed to rest or quietnesse, Lam. 5. 5. every night] or, the whole night. The Chaldee expoundeth it, I speak in my sorrow all the night (or every night) upon my bed. I water] that is, bathe, or dissolve into water; or I melt my bedstead. These are excessive figurative speeches, to expresse the greatnesse of his sorrow. In the Hebrew they are also in the future time, I shall melt, I shall make swim, that is, I usually melt & bathe, noting the continuance of his affliction.

Vers. 8. mine eye] This may be taken for the [unspec] whole face or visage: as in Num. 11. 7. the eye is used for the colour or appearance. gnawne] in Greek, troubled. The Hebrew, Ghnashash, is to gnaw and fret, and so to make deformed and ugly, and to consume. Hereof Ghnash is a moth-worme, Ps. 39. 12. that fretteth garments. A like speech Iob useth, mine eye is dimmed with indignation, Iob 17. 7. but gnawne here, is a word more vehement. So after in Psal. 31. 10, 11. with indignation] for griefe that I take, being provoked by the enemies.

Vers. 11. let be abasht] or, shall be abasht, The He∣brew [unspec 11] Bosh signifieth to be abasht, wax pale & wan; as when the colour fadeth and withereth; and no∣teth both disappointment of ones expectation, Iob 6. 20. and confusion or destruction, Ier. 48. 1. 20. oppo∣sed

unto joy, Esa. 65. 13. let them returne] or, recoile; a signe also of discomfiture and shame: so Psal. 56. 10. in a moment] or in a minute, that is, a short space, or suddenly.

PSAL. VII.

David prayeth against the malice of his enemies, professing his innocencie. 11 By faith he seeth his defence, and the destruction of his enemies.

Shigajon of David, which he sang to Ie∣hovah, [unspec 1] upon the words of Cush, sonne of Iemini.

IEhovah my God, in thee I hope for safe∣ty: [unspec 2] save thou me from all that persecute me, and deliver thou me. Lest he teare [unspec 3] in peeces my soule like a Lion; breaking, while there is none delivering. Iehovah my [unspec 4] God, if I have done this, if there be injurious evill in my hands: If I have rewarded evill [unspec 5] to him that had peace with me: (yea, I have released my distresser without cause:) Let [unspec 6] the enemie pursue my soule and take it, and tread downe my life on the earth, and my glory let him make it dwell in the dust Selah.

Rise up Iehovah in thy anger, be thou lifted [unspec 7] up, for the rages of my distressers, and wake thou up unto me, the judgement thou hast commanded. And the congregation of [unspec 8] peoples shall compasse thee about, and for it returne thou to the high place. Ieho∣vah [unspec 9] will judge the peoples: judge thou mee Iehovah according to my justice, and accor∣ding to my perfection in me. Oh let the [unspec 10] malice of the wicked be at an end, and sta∣blish thou the just: for thou triest the hearts and reines, just God. My shield is in God, [unspec 11] [unspec 12] the Saviour of the upright in heart. God is a just Iudge, and God angerly threatneth every day. If he turne not, he will whet his sword: he hath bent his bow and made it [unspec 13] ready. And for him he hath made ready [unspec 14] the instruments of death: his arrowes he wor∣keth for the hot persecutors. Lo he shall be [unspec 15] in trauell of painfull iniquitie; for hee hath conceived molestation, and shall bring forth a lie. He hath digged a pit and delved it, [unspec 16] and is fallen into the corrupting ditch hee wrought. His molestation shall returne [unspec 17] upon his head, and upon his crowne shall his violent wrong descend. I will confesse [unspec 18] Iehovah according to his justice, and will sing Psalme to the name of Iehovah most High.

Annotations.

SHigajon] An artificiall song of David, or Davids [unspec 1] delight. The word properly signifieth Aberra∣tion, or Ignoration; & is here, and in Heb. 3. 1. onely used in the title of songs, which seeme to be made of sundry variable and wandring verses, which be∣ing composed by art, cause the more delight. The Hebrew word (Shagah) whereof this is derived, is used for delight, or wandring in pleasure, Prov. 5. 19, 20. According to which we may name this song, Davids delight, or solace. Or in the other sig∣nification, Davids errour; as setting forth the sum of his cares, which made him almost to goe astray. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Davids interpretati∣on of the Law. upon the words] or concerning the words, or matters, affaires. Word, is both in He∣brew and Greeke often used for a thing or matter, Exod. 18. 16. Deut. 17. 1. 1 King. 14. 13. Luk. 1. 65. Of Cush] This may be meant of K. Saul him-selfe, who was of Kish, and of Iemini, 1 Sam. 9. 1. called closely Cush, that is, an Aethiopian, or Black∣moore, for his blacke and ill conditions, his heart not being changed, as the Blackmoore changeth not his skin, Ier. 13. 22. Or else it might be one of Sauls retinue; whose name indeed was Cush, but we find no mention of him elsewhere. The Chaldee saith plainly thus, upon the destruction of Saul the sonne of Kish, which was of the tribe of Benjamin.

Vers. 3. Lion] called here in Hebrew, Arjch, that [unspec 3] is, a renter or Tearer; and elsewhere, L••by, that is, hearty and couragious, Psal. 57. 5. and Kephir, that is, lurking, or couchant, Ps. 91. 13. the reason of these names is shewed, Ps. 17. 12. The renting Lion (Ar∣jeh) as greedy to teare; and the lurking Lion (Ke∣phir,) as biding in covert places. Other names are also given to this kind, as Shachal, of ramping, or fierce nature, Ps. 91. 13. and Lajish, of subduing his prey, Pro. 30. 30. my soule] that is, mee, or my life. breaking] this may be referred to the Lion, breaking asunder, or renting his prey: the word also is used for breaking of yokes of affliction, that is, saving, rescu∣ing, redeeming, or delivering; as, Psal. 136. 24. Lam. 5. 8. The Greeke so turneth it here, there being none redeeming nor saving. Thus the deniall none set af∣ter in the Hebrew, serveth for both words; (as af∣ter in Psal. 9. 19.) And it is the propriety of this tongue sometime to want, sometime to abound with words; as in 1 King. 10. 21. there be two de∣nials, when in 2 Chron. 9. 20. there is but one, in the same narration.

Vers. 4. done this] which Cush accuseth me of [unspec 4] He speaketh of some common slander. inju∣rious evill in my hands] or, in my palmes, that is, bad, dishonest dealings in secret: the palme or hollow of the hand, being a place where filthinesse may be hidden: the hand also is put for the actions. So Io••. 3. 8. Psal. 109. 27. and 78. 42.

Vers. 5. that had peace with mee] my friend and [unspec 5] confederate. Such treachery David much blameth in his foes, that in time of peace made war, Psa. 41. 10. and 55. 13. 15. 21. yea I] Hebr. and I;

which may be resolved; yea, or when I released my distresser: which may have reference to his spa∣ring of Saul, & delivering him from death, 1 Sam. 24. 6, 7, 8. 11, 12. and 26. 9, 10, 11, &c. with∣out cause] or without effect, and fruit in vaine.

Vers. 6. my life] in Hebrew, lives; so usually cal∣led [unspec 6] for the many faculties and operations that are in life; the many yeares, degrees, estates thereof. The Apostles in Greeke retaine the singular num∣ber life, Act. 2. 28. from Psal. 16. 11. 1 Pet. 3. 10. from Psal. 34. 13. my glory] or honour; meaning either his honourable estate, renowne, and posteritie, as Hos 9. 11. Iob 19. 9. or his soule, as Gen. 49. 6. in the dust] that is, in base estate and ignominie, as Ps. 113. 7. Iob 16. 5. or, the dust of death, the grave, as Psal. 22. 16. Isa. 26. 19.

Vers. 7. in the rages] or, because of the outrages, [unspec 7] surpassing indignations, so called of the passing out of the heat and choler. wake up] or, raise up, to wit, thy selfe, and come unto me; for judgement thou hast commanded or appointed. It may also be read, raise up to me the judgement which thou hast commanded: so the Chaldee paraphrase here supplieth the word which, saying; Hasten unto me, (or for me) the judge∣ment which thou hast commanded: the Hebrew it selfe somtime doth the like; as 1 Kin. 9. 8. this house is high, 2 Chr. 7. 21. this house which is high.

Vers. 8. for it] for the same congregations sake, w^ch [unspec 8] commeth about thee expecting judgement. to the high place, or to the heigth, that is, the throne of Iudgement, for throns were set high, 1 Kin. 10. 19. This word heighth is also used for heaven, Psal. 93. 4. and there Gods throne is, Ps. 11. 4. The Chaldee saith, returne to the house of thy divine habitation (or Maiestie.)

Vers. 9. Iehovah] The Chaldee translateth it, [unspec 9] The word of the Lord shall judge, &c. judge] two words are here used in Hebrew for judging, 1 Dan, & 2 Shaphat; the first is more speciall to give doom or sentence in controversies: the latter more gene∣rall, for judging or doing right in all causes. The A∣postles expresse these two by one Greeke word kri∣no, judge, as Heb. 10. 30. from Deut. 32. 36. & Rom. 3. 4. from Psal. 51. 6. my justice] the justice and equitie of my cause, in respect of my persecutors. So Psal. 18. 21,—25. Elsewhere he appealeth to Gods justice, Psal. 35. 24. my perfection] or integritie, the simplicitie of my wayes, and simplicitie of my heart. See Psal. 26. 1. in me] or unto me, to wit, reward thou, as the Chaldee explaineth it.

Vers. 10. for thou triest] or, he trieth. God who is [unspec 10] possessor of the reines, Psal. 139. 13. doth also trie them as metall in the fire. The heart may signifie the cogitations, and the reines the affections. So Ps. 26. 2. Ier. 11. 20. and. 20. 12. Rev. 2. 23.

Vers. 12. angerly threatneth] or detesteth, disdai∣neth [unspec 12] in wrath, namely the wicked, and menaceth their destruction. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, he is mightily angry against the wicked every day.

Vers. 13. If he] that is, If the wicked turne not, as [unspec 13] the Chaldee explaineth it, If he turne not unto his feare. The Greeke translateth, if ye turne not.

Vers. 14. he worketh for the hot persecutors] or poli∣sheth, to wit, to shoot at them that fervently perse∣cute, [unspec 14] namely the iust, as the Chaldee addeth. The Hebrew dalak, which signifieth burning, Ezek. 24. 10. is applied to hot persecution: see Psal. 10. 2. Gen. 31. 35. Lam. 4. 19.

Vers. 15. he shall be in travell] or, continually tra∣velleth, [unspec 15] that is, taketh great paines to accomplish ini∣quity, as a woman with childe to be delivered. mole∣station] or moyle, miserie. The Hebrew ghnamal signifieth toilsome labour and molestation, both w^ch a man endureth himselfe, Psa. 25. 18. and 73. 5. and which he causeth another to endure, Psal. 94. 20. and 55. 11. And thus it is here meant, as the 17 verse sheweth. bring forth a lie] or falshood, mea∣ning either calumnie and slander of others, (which in verse 17 seemeth to be called violent wrong;) or a deceit of himselfe, frustrating his owne expecta∣tion. This similitude of the conception, travell, and birth of sin, is memorable, mentioned also in Iob 15. 35. Isa. 59. 4. Iam. 1. 15. much like another si∣milie of ploughing, sowing, and reaping iniquitie, Iob 4. 8.

Vers. 16. is fallen] to wit, unto his owne perdition, as [unspec 16] Prov. 26. 27. Eccles. 10. 8. or, to lurke there for the perdition of others: See Psal. 10. 10. the cor∣rupting ditch he wrought] or, pit of corruption which he made. The originall Shachath signifieth corrupti∣on, Psal. 16. 10. and is applied to any pit or ditch where one perisheth and corrupteth, Psal. 57. 7. and 94. 13. and sometime the word pit is plainly ad∣ded, as in Psal. 55. 24. the pit of corruption.

Vers. 17. his crowne] the scalp, or heads top: mea∣ning [unspec 17] also abundantly, and apparantly in the view of all. See Esth. 9. 25. Violent wrong] The word Chamas signifieth injurie done by force and rapine, violation of right and justice.

Vers. 18. sing Psalme to] or praise with Psalme, [unspec 18] and this importeth a song artificiall and skilfully composed. See Psal. 3. 1.

PSAL. VIII.

Gods glorie is magnified by his works. 6 A pro∣phesie of Christ his humiliation, glorie and dominion.

To the master of the musicke upon Git∣tith; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

IEhovah our Lord, how wondrous excel∣lent [unspec 2] is thy name in all the earth, which hast given thy glorious Majestie above the heavens. Out of the mouth of babes and [unspec 3] sucklings thou hast founded strength, be∣cause of thy distressers, to make cease the ene∣mie and selfe-avenger. When I behold thy [unspec 4] heavens, the worke of thy fingers, the moone and the stars which thou hast stably consti∣tuted; What is sorry man that thou remem∣brest [unspec 5] him, and the son of Adam that thou vi∣sitest him? For thou hast made him lesser a [unspec 6] little than the Gods, and crowned him with glory and comely honor. Thou gavest him [unspec 7] dominion over the works of thy hands: all

thou didst set under his feet. Sheep and ox∣en [unspec 8] all of them, and also the beasts of the field. The fowle of the heavens, and the fi∣shes [unspec 9] of the sea, that which passeth thorow the paths of the seas. Iehovah our Lord, [unspec 10] how wondrous excellent is thy name in all the earth.

Annotations.

GIttith] or the Gittith, which title is also gi∣ven [unspec 1] to the 81 and 84 Psalmes. Gath in He∣brew is a wine-presse, Isa. 63. 2. It is also the name of a citie of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 17. 4. A citie also of the Levites was called Gath-rimmon, Ios. 21. 25. whereupon Obed-Edom the son of Ieduthun, a Le∣vite and singer in Israel, was called a Gittite, 2 Sam. 6. 10. So by Gittith here may be meant, either such instruments as were used by the posteritie of Obed-E∣dom the Gittite, or that these Psalmes were made upon occasion of transporting Gods arke from the house of that Obed-Edom, the history whereof is in 2 Sā. 6. 6. 10. 11, 12, &c. or that these Psalmes were to be sung for praise of God at the Vintage when grapes were pressed. And according to this the Greeke translateth it the wine-presses. Or it may be the name of some musicall instrument; and so the Chaldee Paraphrast translateth it, To sing upon the harpe that came from Gath.

Vers. 2. our Lord] or, our sustainers: See the note [unspec 2] on Psal. 2. 4 wondrous excellent] or wondrous am∣ple, illustrious and magnificent. The originall word signifieth ample or large, and excellent withall, cleare and splendent in glory: The Greek turneth it won∣derfull: the Chaldee, high and landable. So in v. 10. name] this word is often used for renowne or glo∣ry, Gen. 6 4 Eccle. 7. 3. Phil. 2. 9. as on the contrary, vile persons are called men without name, Iob 30 8. Gods name is also used for his kingdome and Gospell, Mat. 19. 29. compared with Luk. 18. 29. Mar. 10. 29. And this Psalme treateth of the spreading of Christs Kingdome and Gospell, as after is manife∣sted. hast given] that is, put or set; as, I have given, Isa. 42. 1. is by the Evangelist in Greeke, I will put, Mat. 12. 18. and in the Hebrew text, as, he hath gi∣ven thee over them for king, 2 Chr. 9. 8. for which is written in 1 Kings 10 9. he hath set (or put.) It may also import a setting sure or stablishing; as, thou hast given thy people, 1 Chr. 17. 22. that is, thou hast sta∣blished thy people, 2 Sam. 7. 24. Here also is a gram∣matical change in the Hebrew; to give, for thou hast given. glorious majestie] venerable or praise-wor∣thy glory. The word Hodh, is generall for any lauda∣ble grace or vertue for which one is celebrated, re∣verenced and commended. above] or over, or up∣on the heavens. This phrase is used of God, Num. 27. 20. where he willeth Moses to give of his glorious majestie upon Iosua: and may have use in the my∣sticall applying of this Psalm to Christs kingdom, as Mat. 21. 26. teacheth us: heaven; being also often used in Scripture for the Church of Christ, Isa. 65. 17. and 66. 22. Rev. 21. 1.

Vers. 3. hast founded] that is, firmely decreed, ap∣pointed, [unspec] and consequently fitted and perfected, as the Greeke katertiso (which the Apostle useth) sig∣nifieth, Mat. 21. 16. So in Esth. 1. 8. the king had founded, that is, decreed, appointed. See also before, Psal. 2. 2. strength] that is, strong praise, for so this word seemeth often to be used, as Ps. 29. 1. and 96. 7. and 118. 14. therefore the Greeke which the A∣postle followeth, Mat. 21. 16. translateth it praise. This word strength or firmnesse, may be taken for kingdome firmly strengthened, as in this place, so in Ps. 110. 2. and 86. 16. and 89. 11. to make cease] that is, put to silence, or doe away, abolish, and destroy. So after in Psal. 119. 119. and 89. 45. and 46. 10. selfe-avenger] or, him that avengeth himselfe; the proud and mighty which will not suffer his ho∣nour or gaine to be diminished. So Ps. 44. 17. This was fu••filled, when children crying Hosanna to wel∣come Christ, the chiefe Priests and Scribes disdai∣ned, & sought to destroy him: but he stopped their mouthes by alleaging this Scripture, Mat. 21. 15, 16. Mark. 11. 18. Gods people are taught though they suffer wrong, not to avenge themselves, but to give place unto wrath, Rom. 12. 19.

Vers. 5. what is sorry man] to wit, thus thinke I [unspec 5] with my selfe, what is man, &c. Here man is called Aenosh, (the name of Adams nephew, Gen. 4. 26.) which signifieth dolefull, sorry, sorrowfull, wretched, and sick incurably. And this name is given to all men, to put them in mind of their misery and mor∣tality; as Ps. 9. 21. let the heathens know that they be Aenosh. son of Adam] or, of earthly man. As be∣fore men are called Aenosh for their dolefull estate by sin; so are they called Adam, and sons of Adam, that is, earthly, to put them in mind of their origi∣nall and end, which were made of Adamah the earth, even of the dust, and to dust shall again return, Gen. 27. and 3. ••9. Adam was the name both of man and woman, Gen. 5. 2. and is also the name of all their children, Ps. 22. 7. and 36. 7. and 39. 6. and in many other places. See the note on Psal. 49 3. visitest him] that is, hast care of, providest for, and lookest to him. The originall word thus largely sig∣nifieth, and is used indifferently for visiting with favour, as Ps. 65. 10. or with displeasure, as Psal. 59. 6. Here it is meant for good; for Gods providence is singular towards man, and his visitation preser∣veth our spirit, Iob 10. 12. Compare also herewith, Psal. 144. 3. Iob 7. 17, 18.

Vers. 6. For thou madest him lesser] or, And thou [unspec 6] madest him lack; or, Though thou madest him to want a little of the Gods. a little] The originall word signifieth either a little while, Psal. 37. 10. or a little deale, Ps. 37. ••6. 1 Sam. 14. 29. The Greeke brachu∣ti (which the Apostle useth) also signifieth both, Act. 5. 34. Ioh. 6. 7. howbeit, by his applying this to Christ, he seemeth to meane a little or short time, Heb. 2. 7. 9. than the Gods] or than God; but by Gods here is meant the Angels, as the Apostle ex∣poundeth it, according both to the Greeke version & Chaldee paraphrase. And those heavenly spirits are for their office and service called Angels, that is, messengers; but for their honorable dignity they are called Gods, here & in Ps 97. 7. & the sons of God, Iob 1. 6. & 38. 7. The Princes of the earth are named Gods, Psal. 82. 6. how much more may the Angels

be called so, that are Chiefe Princes, Dan. 10. 13. and crownedst him] This may be understood of man as he was first made in Gods image, and Lord of the world, Gen. 1. 26. but since the transgression, it is peculiar to Christ and to Christian men that have their dignity restored by Christ. Vnto him the Apostle applieth this Psalme, thus: We see Iesus crowned with glory and honour, which was a little made lesser than the Angels, through the suffering of death, that by the grace of God he might taste death for all, Hebr. 2. 9. Glory seemeth to respect inward vertues, as wisdome, holinesse, &c. and Honour for his outward good estate in ruling over the crea∣tures, as vers. 7, 8, 9. comely honour] The He∣brew hadar denoteth all honourable comelinesse, ho∣nest, grave, adorned decencie.

Vers. 7. all, didst thou set] in the first creation [unspec 7] God gave man rule over fishes, fowles, beasts, and all that moveth on the earth, Gen. 1. 26. but after, for his sake and sinne, the earth was cursed, and he enjoyed it with sorrow, Gen. 3. 17. But the Son of man, who is heire of all things, Hebr. 1. 2. restoreth our losse, and will cause the remnant of the people, even who-soever overcommeth, to inherit all things, Zach. 8. 12. Rev. 21. 7. though unto man living here in sor∣rowes, we yet see not all things subdued, Hebr. 2. 8.

Vers. 8. Sheepe and oxen] or Flockes and herds; [unspec 8] the flocke comprehending both sheepe and goats, Levit. 1. 10.

Vers. 9. The fowle] that is, fowles or birds; one [unspec 9] is used for many or all; so the Hebrew often spea∣keth of other things, as ship, for ships, 1 King. 10. 22. with 2 Chron. 9. 21. speare, for speares, 2 King. 11. 10. with 2 Chro. 23. 9. So Psal. 20. 8. and 34. 8. of the heavens] that is, of the aire, for all this Outspred or firmament spred over the face of the earth, God called Heavens, Gen. 1. 17. the place al∣so above where the Sunne and starres are, be called heavens, Gen. 1. 17. and the highest place where the Angels dwell, (and God himselfe is said to sit in,) is likewise called heaven, Matth. 5. 9. and 24. 36. and by the Apostle named the third heaven, 2 Cor. 12. 2. So other Scriptures mention the birds of hea∣ven, Matth. 13. 32. the winds of heaven, Dan. 7. 2. the clouds of heaven, Dan. 7. 13. the dew of heaven, Dan. 4. 12, &c. The Hebrew name Shamajim, hath the forme of the duall number: but the Evangelists expresse it indifferently by the singular or plurall; as where one saith, your reward is great in the hea∣vens, Mat. 5. 12. another saith, it is much in hea∣ven, Luk. 6. 23.

PSAL. IX.

David praiseth God for executing of judgement. 12 He inciteth others to praise him. 14 He pray∣eth that he may have cause to praise him. 16 The judgements that shall come upon the wicked.

To the Master of the Musicke upon Muth labben; a Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

I Will confesse Iehovah with all my heart, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] I will tell all thy marvellous workes. I will rejoyce and shew gladnesse in thee, I will sing Psalme to thy name, O most high.

When mine enemies turned backward, [unspec 4] they stumbled and perished from thy face.

For thou hast done my judgement and my [unspec 5] doome, hast sitten on the throne, judge of ju∣stice. Thou hast rebuked the heathens, hast [unspec 6] brought to perdition the wicked one; their name thou hast wiped out for ever and aye.

The desolations of the enemie are wholly [unspec 7] ended to perpetuitie, and the cities thou hast pulled up, perished is the memoriall of them of them. And Iehovah shall sit for ever, [unspec 8] he hath prepared his throne for judgement.

And he will judge the world with justice, [unspec 9] will judge the peoples with righteousnesses.

And Iehovah will be an high refuge for [unspec 10] the oppressed, an high refuge at times in distresse. And they that know thy name wil [unspec 11] trust in thee, for thou for sakest not them that seeke thee Iehovah. Sing Psalme to Ieho∣vah [unspec 12] that dwelleth in Sion, shew forth among the peoples his doings. For he that seeketh [unspec 13] out blouds remembreth them, forgetteth not the crie of the meeke afflicted. Be gra∣cious [unspec 14] to me, Iehovah, see mine affliction from my haters, lifting up mee from the gates of death. That I may tell all thy praises in the [unspec 15] gates of the daughter of Sion, may be glad in thy salvation. The heathens are sunke [unspec 16] downe in the corrupting pit that they made; in the net that they hid caught is their foot.

Knowne is Iehovah, judgement hee hath [unspec 17] done: in the worke of his hands insnared is the wicked one: Meditation Selah. The [unspec 18] wicked shall turne into hell, all the heathens that forget God. For not to perpetuitie [unspec 19] forgotten shall be the needie one, nor the ex∣pectation of the poore afflicted ones perish for aye. Rise up Iehovah, let not sory man [unspec 20] be strong; let the heathens be judged before thy face. Put thou, Iehovah, a feare in them, [unspec 21] let the heathens know that they be sory men Selah.

Annotations.

VPon Muth labben] This, if it be referred to the [unspec 1] musicke, seemeth to be a kinde of tune like that we call the Counter-tenour. Otherwise it may be read, For the death of Labben; but who he was, is uncertaine: some thinke it was Goliath; the Chal∣dee saith, for the death of the Sonne. It seemeth to me, as the former Psalme was of the propagation

of Christs kingdome, so this is of the destruction of Antichrists.

Vers. 2. marvellous works] or wonderfull things, [unspec 2] miracles. The originall word signifieth high and hidden, such as mans power cannot performe, nor reason reach unto, and therefore are admired.

Vers. 3. in thee] the Chaldee saith, in thy word. [unspec 3]

Vers. 4. when my enemies turned] This may be taken for a summe of his praise for deliverances past, [unspec 4] or, in faith for like to come, and may be read, when my foes turne backe, they shall stumble and perish. from thy face] from before thee, because of thy presence, that is, for feare of thee, and shut out from thy face or presence. So after, Psal. 68. 2, 3, 9. So the Apostle speaketh of the wickeds perdition from the face of the Lord, 2 Thess. 1. 9.

Vers. 5. done my judgement] that is, given sen∣tence, [unspec 5] and executed according to the right of my cause: See Psal. 7. 9. The Chaldee expoundeth it, my vengeance. sitten on the throne] or set thee downe on the throne, the seat of judgement or tribu∣nall. This noteth both kingly authority, Psal. 132. 11, 12. and the acting or executing of the same, 2 Chron. 18. 18. Isay 6. 1. Dan. 7. 9. Rev. 20. 11.

Vers. 6. hast rebuked] with rough and severe words: but this, when God doth it, commonly im∣porteth [unspec 6] confusion, as being to his enemies, and ther∣fore joyned with the curse, Psalm. 119. 21. and 68. 31. and 76. 7. and 18. 16. Zach. 3. 2. So else-where he saith, at the rebuke of thy face they perish, Psalm. 80. 17. wiped out] or, wiped away, as with the hand. And this wiping out the name, noteth an ut∣ter abolishing with great wrath, Deut. 9. 14. and 29. 20. Psal. 109. 13. for ever and aye] or, for ever and yet; or, to eternitie and perpetuity. The He∣brew Ghned, yet, is added to eternity or ever, to in∣crease the durance of it, and to note all eternities, Psal. 10. 16. and 21. 5. and 104. 5. and 145. 1, 2. ta∣ken from Moses, Exod. 15. 18.

Vers. 7. The desolations] which the enemie made in spoiling our land; or the desolate places which [unspec 7] the enemie builded for himselfe, as in Iob 3. 14. great men are said to build themselves desolate pla∣ces. of the enemie] So the Greeke turned it. We may also reade it, O enemie, the desolations are quite ended (which thou madest;) or, are they en∣ded? to perpetuitie] or, to victory, that is, so as it continueth for ever. Ever or Eternity hath the name Ghnolam in Hebrew, of being hid, and so un∣knowne: perpetuitie, Net sach, is so named of pre∣vailing and getting victory by perpetuall durance. Hereupon that speech of the Prophet, he hath swal∣lowed up death to perpetuity, or victorious aye, I say 25. 8. is translated by the Apostle, Death is swal∣lowed up to victory, that is, for ever, as the same word in Amos 8. 7. and Lam. 5. 20. is also turned into Greeke by the LXXij. Interpreters. Pul∣led up] a similitude taken from trees, applied here to the pulling downe of cities: so planting and pul∣ling up of a people, are set one against another, Ier. 24. 6. and 42. 10. and 45. 4. of them] twise re∣peated, for more vehemencie; meaning, all and eve∣ry of them: or, with themselves, their memory is gone: the Greeke translateth, their memoriall is pe∣rished with a sound.

Vers. 9. will judge] or give doome unto. Two [unspec 9] severall words for judging are here used, as before, Psal. 7. 9. with righteousnesses] that is, all man∣ner righteousnesse and equity, or, most righteously, most equally. See the like speech after, Psalm. 98. 9. and 96. 13. and often other where.

Vers. 10. an high refuge] in Hebrew Misgab, [unspec 10] which is, an exaltation, that is, an high place, tower, or fort to resist the enemie, Jer. 48. 1. wherein men are protected, and escape their foes invasion, Deut. 2. 36. for the oppressed] or, to the beaten downe; the poore is so called, as being pownded or s••amped by the adversary. So Psal. 10. 18. and 74. 21. at times] or in seasons, that is, seasonably at all times when they be in distresse. So Psal. 10. 1.

Vers. 11. that know] or that acknowledge thy [unspec 11] name: such are Gods people, Esay 52. 6. and shall by him be delivered and advanced, Psal. 91. 14.

Vers. 12. dwelleth in Sion] or sitteth in Sion. [unspec 12] The Chaldee saith, hath placed his divine habitati∣on (or majestie) in Sion. Sitting is often used for dwelling, as is noted, Psal. 1. 1. The word in is ma∣ny times omitted in Hebrew, but necessarily to be understood, as the text it selfe sheweth, as beth, house, for bebeth, in the house, 2 King. 14. 14. com∣pared with 2 Chron. 25. 24. and 2 Chron. 26. 21. with 2 King. 15. 5. and 2 Chron. 34. 30. with 2 King. 23. 2. his doings] his practises, or won∣ted workes. The originall word signifieth actions done naturally, or purposely and studiously; de∣signes, gests, or exercises enterprised advisedly, and prosecuted studiously, of naturall disposition and inclination, as Prov. 20. 11. 1 Sam. 25. 3.

Vers. 13. seeketh out] or requireth blouds, that is, [unspec 13] God, who followeth, findeth out, punisheth and avengeth bloudshed or murder, according to the law, Gen. 9. 5, 6. See the Annotations there. The Chaldee expoundeth it, he that requireth the bloud of the innocent, remembreth his just ones. meeke afflicted] The originall here hath a double reading, Ghnanaj••m, that is, afflicted, poore; and Ghnanavim, meeke, modest, lowly: for affliction often causeth meeknesse. Therefore also Ghnani, that is, afflicted, is translated. Praus, Meeke, Matth. 21. 5. from Zach. 9. 9.

Vers. 14. from my haters] that is, which com∣meth [unspec 14] upon me from them. lifting up] or, ô lif∣ter up (exalter) of me. gates of death] This noteth present perill and feare of death, as being now neare at the very doore or gate thereof, Gen. 4. 7. Iudg. 5. 8. It noteth also power, strength, and ju∣risdiction which death hath; (even reigning, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 5. 14.) because Magistrates sate, and judgements were executed at the gates of ci∣ties, Deut. 22 15. Iob 31. 21. Amos 5. 10, 15. So in other Scriptures the gates of death and of hell denote their perill, strength and horrour, Psal. 107. 18. Isay 38. 10. Matth. 16. 18. Iob 38. 17.

Vers. 15. gates of the daughter of Sion] these [unspec 15] are opposed to the former gates of death, and mean the publike places where Gods people came toge∣ther at Sion gates, where God sate, vers. 12. and

which he loved most, Psal. 87. 2. The daughter of Sion signifieth the Church or Congregation there gathered; as also the Chaldee Paraphrase here shew∣eth, translating it the congregation of Sion, for eve∣ry chiefe citie was counted as a mother, 2 Sam. 20. 19. (whereupon the Apostle calleth Ierusalem, the mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26.) the villages that were neere and pertained unto such cities, are called daughters, Ios. 15. 45. 2 Chron. 13. 19. Psal. 48. 12. and the inhabitants there seated, or assemblies of people resorting thither, are likewise named daugh∣ters; as being bred, borne, nourished there, and subiect therto. Such speeches are often in the Scrip∣ture, as, daughter of Ierusalem, Lam. 2. 19. daughter of Sion, Mat. 21. 5. from Zach. 9. 9. daughter of my people, Ier. 4. 11. daughter of Tirus, Psalm. 45. 13. daughter of Babel, Psal. 137. 8. and the like.

Vers. 17. Iudgement hee hath done] or, by the [unspec 17] judgement that he hath executed. his hands] or his palmes, the wickeds owne hands, called the palmes or hollowes, for the secret manner of working. So Psal. 7. 4. Meditation Selah] meaning that this is a matter of deepe meditation, worthy to be well minded, and spoken or sung with earnest consi∣deration alwaies. Some retaine the Hebrew word, Higgajon Selah, for that it may import a kinde of Song or tune, (as the Greeke turneth it,) being found in this forme, onely here, and in Psal. 92. 4. The Chaldee interpreteth it, the just shall joyfully shout for ever.

Vers. 18. into hell] into hell it selfe: for the word [unspec 18] into is in effect twice put in the Hebrew for more vehemencie. forget God] the Chaldee addeth, that forget the feare of God.

Vers. 19. needy one] two names are here given [unspec 19] to the poore, Aebjon, needy and desirous, which im∣porteth want of things needfull, to be supplied by liberalitie, Psal. 132. 15. and 112. 9. Ghnani, poore afflicted, which need helpe and deliverance from vexation, as before, vers. 13. yet this precise diffe∣rence is not alwaies observed in Scripture. pe∣rish for aye] that is, shall never perish. Here the word not, set in the beginning, serveth for a deniall of all that followeth, shall not be forgotten, shall not perish, or be lost; So in Job 30. 20, 25. and 31. 20. And the Chaldee here repeateth the word not, for more plainnesse. Contrary to this is the wickeds hope and expectation, which shall perish, Prov. 10. 28. Job 8. 13. and 11. 20. be strong] or, streng∣then, confirme and harden himselfe, and so prevaile. This is fitly opposed both to the name and nature of man, which is infirme, sorrowfull, and mortall.

Vers. 21. Put a feare in them] The originall [unspec 21] morah (used in this place onely) seemeth to be put for Mora, which is Feare or Terrour, Psal. 76. 12. these two Hebrew letters being often put one for another, as Amon, Ier. 52. 15. for Hamon, 2 King. 25. 11. Shinna, 2 King. 25. 29. for Shinnab, Ier. 52. 33. Or according to the Letters it may come of Ho∣rah, to teach, and signifie a law or doctrine, and this the Greeke favoureth, translating set a lawgiver (or teacher) over them. sory men] in Hebrew Ae∣nosh, the proper name of Adams nephew, Gen. 4. 26. signifying Sorowfull; and is after commonly gi∣ven to every man for his dolefull state and mortali∣tie, Psal. 8. 5. and here collectively is the name of mankinde.

PSAL. X.

1 The Prophet complaineth to God of the outrage of the wicked against God himselfe and his poore peo∣ple. 12 He prayeth for remedie. 16 He professeth his confidence.

WHerefore Iehovah dost thou stand [unspec 1] in a place farre off, dost thou hide at times in distresse? In the haugh∣tinesse [unspec 2] of the wicked, he hotly pursueth the poore afflicted, let them be taken in the crafty purposes that they have thought. For praise [unspec 3] doth the wicked for the desire of his soule, and the covetous he blesseth, he despiteth Ie∣hovah. The wicked, such is the loftinesse of [unspec 4] his nose, that he seeketh not: there is no God, in all his crafty purposes. His waies doe [unspec 5] wel succeed in al time, thy judgements are on high above his sight, all his distresses he puf∣feth at them. Hee saith in his heart, I shall [unspec 6] not be removed, for that I shall not be in evill to generation and generation. His mouth [unspec 7] is full of cursing, and of deceits and fraud; un∣der his tongue is molestation and painfull ini∣quitie. Hee sitteth in the waiting place of [unspec 8] the villages, in the secret places doth he mur∣der the innocent, his eyes lurke for the poore.

Hee lieth in wait in the secret place, as a [unspec 9] Lion in his den he lieth in wait to snatch away the poore afflicted, hee snatcheth away the poore afflicted, in drawing him into his net.

He croucheth, he boweth downe, that fall [unspec 10] may into his strong pawes a troope of poore.

He saith in his heart, God hath forgotten, [unspec 11] he hideth his face, he will not see to perpetui∣tie. Rise up Iehovah, ô God lift up thy hand, [unspec 12] [unspec 13] forget not the meeke afflicted. Wherefore doth the wicked despite God? he saith in his heart, thou wilt not enquire. Thou seest, for [unspec 14] thou beholdest molestation and indignation, to give it into thy hand, unto thee the poore doth leave it: thou art the helper of the fa∣therlesse. Breake thou the arme of the wic∣ked [unspec 15] one, and of the evill man; seek out his wic∣kednesse, till thou findest none. Iehovah is [unspec 16] King for ever and aye; perished are the hea∣thens out of his land. Iehovah thou hast [unspec 17] heard the desire of the meeke, thou preparest firme their heart, thou makest attentive thine eare. To judge the fatherlesse and the op∣pressed, [unspec 18] that he adde not any more to daunt with terrour sory man out of the earth.

Annotations.

THis Psalme is in the Greeke version a continu∣ance and part of the former ninth. Whereupon the count of the Psalmes following, doth in the Greeke books, and such as follow them, differ from the Hebrew; the 11. Psalme being reckoned for the 10. the 12. for the 11. and so forward. Yet to make up the number of 150. Psalmes, they divide the 147. into two. Likewise the 114 and 115. Psalmes they make one, and the 116. they part in two.

Vers. 1. wherefore dost thou stand] or, wilt thou stand? This forme of expostulation implieth an [unspec 1] earnest prayer, Lord stand not farre off. For questi∣ons may be resolved into plaine affirmations, or de∣nials: as where one Evangelist saith, why diseasest thou the Master, Mark. 5. 35. another saith, Dis∣ease not the Master, Luke 8. 49. See the notes on Exod. 32. 11. dost thou hide] to wit, thine eyes, as Esay 1. 15. or, thine eare, as Lam. 3. 56. or thy selfe. times in distresse] that is, when we are in distresse. So Psal. 9. 10. Times, may specially note troublous times. See Psal. 31. 16.

Vers. 2. hee hotly pursueth] or, burne doth the [unspec 2] poore, doth broile in afflictions, is hotly persecuted. See Psal. 7. 14. The Apostle useth like speech for exceeding griefe, 2 Cor. 11. 19. Who is offended and I burne not? craftie purposes] or, devices, po∣licies; The word noting sometime good purposes, and sometime evill. See also Psalm. 26. 10. The Greeke translateth, they are taken in the counsels.

Vers. 3. praise doth the wicked] to wit, himselfe, [unspec 3] or his fortune, for that he hath what his soule desi∣reth. And the soule of the wicked desireth evill, Prov. 21. 10. the covetous] or gain-thirsty, he bles∣seth, to wit, himselfe, and his fortune. The covetous hath his name of a word which sometime signifieth to pierce or wound, Ioel 2. 8. And fitly is the gain-thirsty so called, both for the hurt he doth to others, whose life oft he would take away, Prov. 1. 19. and for that hee woundeth himselfe with his greedy carke; the holy Ghost testifying that such as lust after gaine, doe pierce themselves thorow with many sorrowes, 1 Tim. 6. 10. he despighteth] or con∣temptuously provoketh with evill words or carriage, and so incenseth or stirreth him to wrath. So vers. 13. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus, he that bles∣seth the unrighteous man, abhorreth the word of the Lord.

Vers. 4. such is the loftinesse of his nose] or, ac∣cording [unspec 4] to the height of his countenance, or, of his an∣ger. The nose and casting up of it, signifieth a proud, scornefull, and sometime an angry countenance; For as the highnesse of the heart, Psal. 131. 1. and of the spirit, Prov. 16. 18. noteth inward pride: so the loftinesse of the eyes, Psal. 101. 5. and here of the nose, noteth outward pride and disdainful behaviour. The Hebrew hath one word, for the nose, and for anger, (as is observed, Psal. 2. 5.) the Greeke here saith, ac∣cording to the multitude of his anger, meaning that whereby hee persecuteth the poore. The Chaldee translateth it, in the pride of his spirit. he seeketh not] nothing regardeth or careth, to wit, for God, or his will. Or it may be translated, The wicked in∣quireth not into the height of his anger, that is, into Gods anger, he careth not, nor feareth his wrath. in all his craftie purposes] or, be all his presump∣tuous cogitations; meaning that hee doth not once thinke of God, whiles so he purposeth against the poore; or he presumeth in heart, and faine would so perswade himselfe that there is no God. He stu∣dieth Atheisme, as Psalm. 14. 1. The Chaldee ex∣pounds it, He saith in his heart, that all his cogitati∣ons are not manifest before the Lord.

Vers. 5. His waies, &c.] or, bring forth doe his [unspec 5] waies; a similitude from bringing forth children with paine, which being effected, causeth joy, Ioh. 16. 21. Therefore here, (as in Iob 20. 21.) it is used for good successe and (as the Chaldee explaineth it,) prosperitie. Or referring it to the poore whom he persecuteth, we may reade, his wayes make sorowfull, or are grievous; the Greeke saith, are polluted. in all time] or, in every time, that is, alwaies conti∣nually. So Psal. 34. 2. and 62. 9. and 106. 3. so the Apostle in Greeke saith, praying in all time, that is, alwaies, Ephes. 6. 18. like phrase is, in all day, that is, daily, Psal. 145. 2. above his sight] or out of his presence, from before him. he puffeth] that is, defieth & setteth them at nought, dominiers over them (as the Greeke translateth it) as if he could o∣verthrow them with his breath. Or he puffeth, blow∣eth, and consequently setteth them on fire, and con∣sumeth them: as, scornefull men puffe, (that is, in∣flame, or as the Greeke saith, burne) the citie, Prov. 29. 8. So Ezek. 21. 31. The Chaldee expoundeth it, he is angry at them.

Vers. 6. I shall not be in evill:] or, that am not [unspec 6] in evill; that is, I who am not now in evill, shall ne∣ver be; meaning by evill, trouble or affliction; as the Israelites saw themselves in evill, Exod. 5. 19. Or, perhaps, by evill, he meaneth sinne and malicious∣nesse, (as when Aaron said, the people were in evill, Exod. 32. 22.) and then he boasteth here of his in∣nocencie, for which he promiseth to himselfe a set∣led estate. The Chaldee giveth this sense; I will not be moved from generation to generation, from doing evill.

Vers. 7. of cursing] or, of execration or adjurati∣on. [unspec 7] The Hebrew Alah signifieth an oath with exe∣cration or cursing, Numb. 5. 21. for cursing was ad∣ded to an oath, for to confirme it the more, Nehem. 10. 29. Deut. 29. 12, 21. therefore one and the same thing is called both an oath, and a curse, Gen. 24. 8. 41. This here the Apostle calleth in Greeke Ara, Cursing, Rom. 3. 14. deceits and fraud] or impo∣stures and inward guile, that is, outward deceitfull shewes and promises, and privie guile lurking in the heart.

Vers. 8. in the waiting place of the villages] or, the [unspec 8] ambush of the court-yards, both which have their name in Hebrew of the grasse that groweth in them, as it were grasse-yards. And because such places commonly are rich mens possessions, therefore (it seemeth) the Greek translateth, in the waiting place with the rich.

Vers. 10. He croucheth] or, And he crusheth, to [unspec 10] wit, himselfe, lest he should be espied. See this spo∣ken

of the Lion, Iob 39. 2. that fall may int^o his strong pawes a troope] or, and he falleth with his strong pawes on the troope of poore. Strong pawes] or, Strong members; Here wanteth a word to be supplied, as often in this and other tongues; as, a full, for a full cup, Psal. 73. 10. a new, for a new sword, 2 Sam. 21. 16. cold, for cold water, Matth. 10. 42. This want sometime the Scripture it selfe suppli∣eth in repe••ting histories; as, he set in Aram, 1 Chro. 18. 6. for he set garrisons in Aram, 2 Sam. 8. 6. the first of the feast, Matth. 26. 17. for the first day of the feast, Mark. 14. 12. So after, Psal. 22. 13. and 27. 4. troope of poore] or, the weake, the poore; called here by a name that noteth their power, wealth, and facultie, to be dimmed or decayed, or, a company of obscure persons. This word is no where found, but thrise in this Psalme, in the eight verse before, in this, and againe in the fourteenth.

Vers. 11. he will not see] or, not at all respect. [unspec 11] The like prophane speeches of the wicked are set downe, Psalm. 94. 7. Ezek. 8. 12. and 9. 9. Isay 29. 15.

Vers. 12. lift up thy hand] that is, shew openly thy [unspec 12] power for helpe of thy people, and confusion of thy foes. Lifting up the hand is applied to the publish∣ing and manifesting of the Gospell, Isay 49. 22. some∣time for signe of helpe, Ezek. 20. 5. sometime for hurt, 2 Sam. 18. 28. and sometime for signe of an oath, as Ps. 106. 26. Deut. 32. 40. In this latter sense the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it here, Confirme the oath of thy hand.

Vers. 14. to give it into thine hand] that is to [unspec 14] take the matter into thy hand, to menage it, or, to give with thy hand, that is, liberally to recompence the evill that is done. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, It is manifest before thee, that thou wilt send upon the wicked sorrow and wrath, thou lookest to pay a good reward to the just with thy hand. unto thee] or, upon thee the poore leaveth, to wit, his cause, or him-selfe. To leave, is to commit unto ones fidelitie, Gen. 39. 6. Esa. 10. 3. Iob 39. 14. And so the Chaldee saith, thy poore trust in thee. See also 2 Tim. 1. 12.

Vers. 15. Breake the arme] the arme noteth strength, meanes, power, and helpe, Ezek. 30. 21, 25. [unspec 15] Isa. 33. 2. Dan. 11. 6. 22. also violence, Iob 35. 9. I respect of all these, the armes of the wicked men shall be broken, Psal. 37. 17. till thou findest none.] In Ier. 50. 20. the sinnes of Gods people being sought for, are not found, because of his mercy in pardo∣ning them: but here of the wicked they are not found, because of his judgement in consuming them, as he saith in Ezek. 23. 48. thus will I cause wicked∣nesse to cease out of the land.

Vers. 16. heathens out of his land] the land of Ca∣naan, [unspec 16] whose peoples the Lord drove out, Psal. 44. 3. and of which he said, the land is mine, Levit. 25. 23. It may also be understood of the wicked Israe∣lites, which in conditions were like the heathens, and borne of them, Ezek. 16. 3. such were also cal∣led heathens, Psal. 2. 1. as appeareth by Act. 4. 27.

Vers. 17. thou preparest firme] to wit, by thy Spi∣rit, [unspec 17] which helpeth the infirmities of men that know not what to pray as they ought, Rom. 8. 26. Or we may reade it prayer-wise, prepare thou their heart, apply &c. for prayers are often made in faith, as if they were already done; as, where one saith, it hath pleased thee to blesse, 1 Chron. 17. 27. another saith, let it please thee to blesse, 2 Sam. 7. 29. thine eare the Chaldee addeth, to their prayers. The Greeke thus, to the preparation of their heart thine care at∣tendeth.

Vers. 18. that he adde not] he, that is, the wic∣ked [unspec 18] man spoken of before, vers. 15. unlesse we refer it to that which followeth, the man of the earth. to daunt with terrour] or, to breake with feare, to dismay or terrifie. The word is indifferent, ap∣plied sometime to God, Psalm. 89. 8. sometime to wicked men, Psal. 37. 35. The Apostle following the Greeke version, saith, be not troubled, 1 Pet. 3. 14. for, be not daunted with feare, Esay 8. 12. but morefully the word is opened by Paul, saying, in nothing be terrified (or daunted) of your adversaries, Philip. 1. 28. pturómenoi. sory man, out of the earth] or sory men, (Aenosh,) as P. 9 21. This may be referred to the fatherlesse and oppressed, whom the wicked would daunt and sk••re out of the earth, or land. Or, changing the order of the words, thus, that man of the earth (that is, earthly man,) doe no more terrifie the meeke. The Chaldee explaineth it thus, Let the sons of men not any more be broken (or daunted) from before the wicked of the earth.

PSAL. XI.

David being counselled to flee, encourageth him-selfe in God against his enemies. 4 He sheweth the providence and justice of God.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IN Iehovah doe I hope for safety; how say yee to my soule, flee to your mountaine as a bird? For loe the wicked bend the [unspec 2] bow, they prepare their arrow upon the string to shoot in the darknesse at them that are up∣right in heart. For the foundations are cast [unspec 3] [unspec 4] downe, the just what hath he done? Ieho∣vah in the palace of his holinesse, Iehovah in the heavens his throne; his eyes will view, his eye-lids will prove the sonnes of Adam. Iehovah will prove the just one, and the wic∣ked [unspec 5] one; and him that loveth violent wrong his soule doth hate. He will raine upon the [unspec 6] wicked, snares, fire and brimstone, and wind of burning stormes shall bee the portion of their cup. For just Iehovah hee loveth ju∣stices, [unspec 7] his face will view the righteous.

Annotations.

A Psalme of David: I this word Psalme wan∣ting in the Hebrew, is supplied in the Greeke.

So in Psal. 14. and 25. and 26. and 27. and many other. See the note on Psal. 10. 10. flee] or flit. In the Hebrew there is a double reading, flee thou, and flee yee, meaning David in speciall, and his re∣tinew with him. to your mount] or, from your mount; but the Greeke and Chaldee supplieth the word to. In mounts, rockes, and caves, David hid himselfe from Sauls persecution, 1 Sam. 23. 14. and 24. 3, 4. as a bird] This noteth his danger, who was hunted as a partrich on the mountaines, 1 Sam. 26. 20. and his feare, as in Isa. 16. 2. Hereupon is that proverb, As a bird fleeing from her nest, so is a man fleeing from his place, Prov. 27. 8.

Vers. 3. For the foundations] or the things set up. The originall word Shathoth signifieth things or∣derly [unspec 3] set and disposed, and may be applied to many things; as in buildings, to the foundation; in hun∣ting, unto nets or snares; in the common-wealth, unto constitutions or positive lawes; in warres, unto engins or leagers, as Psal. 3. 7. in the minde of man, unto purposes, plots, deliberations; in religion, unto faith, which is the foundation and beginning of the hypostasis, or the hypostasis (that is, the subsistence and expectation) of things hoped for, Hebr. 3. 14. and 11. 1. According to all, or most of these, may this sentence be applied, either to the plots, purposes, snares, set for Davids ruine, but pulled downe by the Lord; or to Sauls estate and kingdome which seemed setled, but by the Lord was overthrowne; or, to Davids estate and faith, which the enemies boasted to be come to nought. The Greeke version of the Lxx. translateth thus, for the things that thou hast perfected, they have destroyed. are cast downe] or, shall be broken downe, destroyed. The Chaldee giveth this interpretation, For if the foun∣dations be destroyed, why doth the just doe innocency?

Vers. 4. Palace of his holinesse] or, his holy pa∣lace [unspec 4] or Temple, which here may be taken for very heaven, as also in Hab. 2. 20. for the holy places made with hands, were antitypes (or answerable si∣militudes) of the true Sanctuary, Hebr. 9. 24.

Vers. 5. prove the just] or trie them; by the [unspec 5] persecution of the wicked, as well as by other affli∣ctions, Psal. 66. 10, 11, 12. his soule] that is, Gods soule doth hate. This is attributed to God af∣ter the manner of men; as he is also said to have eies, hands, eares, &c. So Levit. 26. 11. my soule shall not loath you.

Vers. 6. snares] hereby is often meant in Scrip∣ture, [unspec 6] strange, sudden, and inevitable judgements, Iob 22. 10. and 18 9, 10. Isa. 8. 14. and 24. 17, 18. The Chaldee expounds it, He will send downe the raine of vengeance on the wicked that breathe fire, &c. fire and brimstone] such was the wrath that fell on Sodome and the cities by it, Gen. 19. 24. and was threatned unto Gog, Ezek. 38. 22. and figureth the vengeance of eternall fire, Iude 7. Rev. 20. 10. wind of burning stormes] or, of blasting tem∣pests, that is, a horrible blasting whirlewind. David felt such from his persecutors, Psalm. 119. 53. and here they feele such from God, for persecuting him. Ieremie applieth this word to the burning storme of hunger, Lam. 5. 10. but it is properly a hideous bur∣ning tempest, rushing out of the darksome cloud; such as the Evangelist calleth ••••emos tuphonicos, a smouldry burning wind, named in Greeke Eurocly∣don, Act. 27. 14. the portion of their cup] that is, the due measure of their punishment. See Psal. 75. 9 and 16. 5.

Vers. 7. loveth justices] that is, all manner justice, [unspec 7] both to punish the evill, and preserve the good, both just causes and persons. his face] or their faces, in mystery of the holy Trinity; as often in the Scripture. See Psal. 149. 2. The Hebrew here may be Englished, the face (the aspects) of them, or of him: See the note on Psal. 2. 3. will view the righteous] usually vieweth the right. And this noteth the manifesting of Gods care and fauour to∣wards the righteous, both cause and person. The Greeke translateth, His face seeth righteousnesses: the Chaldee thus, The just shall see the sight of his face.

PSAL. XII.

David destitute of humane comfort, craveth helpe of God. 4 He comforteth himselfe with Gods judge∣ments on the wicked, and confidence in Gods tried promises.

To the Master of the Musicke upon the eight, [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

SAve O Iehovah, for the gracious Saint [unspec 2] is ended, for the faithful are diminished from the sons of Adam. They speake [unspec 3] false vanitie, each man with his next friend, with lip of flatteries; with a heart and a heart they speake. Iehovah cut off all lips of flat∣teries, [unspec 4] the tongue that speaketh great things.

Which have said, with our tongue we will [unspec 5] prevaile, our lips are with us, who is Lord o∣ver us? For the wasteful spoile of the poore [unspec 6] afflicted, for the groning of the needie ones: now will I rise up, saith Iehovah; I will set in salvation, he shall have breathing. The say∣ings [unspec 7] of Iehovah are pure sayings: as silver tried in a subliming furnace of earth, fined seven times. Thou Iehovah wilt keepe [unspec 8] them, wilt preserve him from this generation for ever. The wicked walke on every side, [unspec 9] when vilenesse is exalted of the sonnes of Adam.

Annotations.

Vers. 1. upon the eight] which the Chaldee ex∣poundeth, [unspec 1] upon the eight stringed harpe: See Psal. 6. 1.

SAve] or helpe. This word is largely used, for [unspec 2] all manner saving, helping, delivering, preserving,

&c. as to helpe or defend from injurie, Exod. 2. 17. 2 King. 6. 26, 27. to deliver from all adversities, Psal. 34. 7. as from sicknesse, Mat. 9. 21. Mark. 6. 56. from drowning, Mat. 8. 25. from shipwracke, Act. 27. 31. from hands of enemies, Psal. 18. 4. Iude 5. from sinne, Mat. 1. 21. from death, Mat. 27. 40. from wrath, Rom. 5. 9. and infinite the like. And is not onely a helping in trouble, but a riddance out of it, as one Evangelist saith, Let us see if Elias will come and save him, Mat. 27. 49. another saith, if Elias will come and take him downe, Mark. 15. 36. the faithfull are diminished] or faiths, fideli∣ties are ceased. The originall word is used both for true and faithfull persons, 2 Sam. 20. 19. and for truths or fidelities, Esay 26. 2. The Greeke transla∣teth, the truths.

Vers. 3. false vanity] or vaine falshood; in Greeke, [unspec 3] vaine things. This word (shav) noteth vanity both of words and deeds, Exod. 20. 7. Ier. 2. 30. and of∣ten that which is also false, Exo. 23. 1. as that which Moses in Exod. 20. 16. calleth witnesse of falshood, (Sheker,) relating it he calleth false vanity, (Shav) Deut. 5. 20. with his next friend] or his neigh∣bour, his friend with whom he is associate. Sometime this word is used for a speciall friend, 2 Sam. 13. 3. Psal. 35. 14. Prov. 17. 17. but often generally for a neighbour, or next, as the new Testament transla∣teth it in Greeke, Mat. 19. 19. from Levit. 19. 18. And who is our neighbour, our Lord teacheth us, Luke 10. 29,—36. with lip of flatteries] that is, smooth deceitfull speeches, as the Greeke translateth, deceitfull lips, a lip being sometime put for a speech or language, Gen. 11. 1. Of such deceivers, that had taught their tongues to speake lies, Ieremy also complaineth, Chap. 9. vers. 4, 5. a heart and a heart] that is, a double heart, and deceitfull. So stone and stone, Ephah and Ephah, Deut. 23. 13. 14. mea∣ning double and deceitfull weights and measures. The men of Zabulun are commended for that they were not thus of a heart and a heart, 1 Chron. 12. 33. The Greeke translateth, with a heart and a heart he spea∣keth evill things.

Vers. 5. our lips are with us] or, are ours, that is, we have skill, power, and liberty to speake; who shall [unspec 5] controll us?

Vers. 6. I will rise up] the Chaldee addeth, will [unspec 6] rise up to judgement. set in salvation] that is, deliver out of all misery, and safely settle in health and prosperous estate. he shall have breathing] or, he (meaning God) will give breathing, or respiration to him, that is, to every poore man, (as after in vers. 8.) or, hee will breath out, that is, speake plainly to him. The Greeke, changing the person, transla∣teth parrhesiásomai, that is, I will speake plainly with him. So it noteth the bold assured comfort which God by promise giveth to the afflicted, whose faith∣full word is therefore commended in the verse fol∣lowing. This word sometime is used for plaine and confident breathing out, or uttering of the truth, Ha∣bak. 2. 3. Prov. 12. 17. Or we may understand it of the wicked, thus, I will set in salvation him whom he puffeth at, that is, whom the wicked boldly defieth, (as this word was used before, Psal. 10. 5.) or, whom he hath ins••ared. The Chaldee expoundeth it, I will appoint salvation for my people, but against the wicked I will testifie evill.

Vers. 7. The sayings] or, the words, promises. [unspec 7] tried] examined, fined, as in fire. The like praise of Gods pure word is in Psalm. 18. 31. and 119. 140. Prov. 30. 5. a subliming furnace of earth] This furnace, called Ghnalil, a sublimatorie, of subliming or causing to ascend upward, is the best and choisest vessell for trying and subliming of me∣tall, called therefore in Greeke Dokimion, a Triall. And the Apostle hath the like word for a Triall of faith, better than gold, 1 Pet. 1. 7. seven times] or seven fold, that is, many times, fully and sufficient∣ly. Seven is a perfect number used for many, 1 Sam. 2. 5. Prov. 24. 16. and 26. 25.

Vers. 8. preserve him] that is, every one of them: [unspec 8] so before in the end of the sixt verse, and often in the Scripture, like sudden change of number may be observed. It may also be read prayer-wise, keepe them, preserve him. The Greeke changeth person also, saying, wilt keepe us, and preserve us. from this generation] that is, from the men of this gene∣ration; as when Christ said, Whereto shall I liken this generation? Mat. 11. 16. he meant, Whereto shall I liken the men of this generation? Luke 7. 31. The like may be seene in Mat. 12. 42. compared with Luke 11. 31. The originall word Dor, that is, generation, race or age, hath the signification of du∣rance, or durable dwelling and abiding, Psal. 84. 11. and so noteth the whole age or time that a man du∣reth in this world, Eccles. 1. 4. and so consequently for a multitude of men that live together in any age, as here, and Deut. 1. 35. and in many other places.

Vers. 9. vilenesse] or, vile luxuriousnesse, riotize. [unspec 9] The word Zulluth here used, is derived from Zolel, that is, a rioter, glutton, or luxurious person, Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 23. 21. and consequently one vile, con∣temptible and nought worth, opposed unto the preci∣ous, Ier. 15. 19. And here vilenesse or riotize may either be meant of the vice it selfe, or of vicious do∣ctrine, opposed to Gods precious word, before spo∣ken of, vers. 7. or a vile and riotous person may so be called, for more vehemencie sake, as Pride for the proud man, Psalm. 36. 12. The Greeke translateth thus; according to thine highnesse, thou hast much in∣creased (or made abundant) the sons of men. The Chaldee thus; the wicked walke round about, as an horsleech that sucketh the bloud of the sonnes of men.

PSAL. XIII.

David complaineth of delay in helpe; 4 prayeth for mercy, 6 and glorieth therein.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

HOw long Iehovah wilt thou forget [unspec 2] me for ever: how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? How long shal [unspec 3] I set counsels in my soule, sorrow in my heart

by day: how long shall my enemie be exalted above me? Behold, answer thou me, Ieho∣vah [unspec 4] my God; lighten thou mine eyes, lest I sleepe the death. Lest my enemy say, I have [unspec 5] prevailed against him; my distressers be glad when I am moved. But I, in thy mercy doe [unspec 6] I trust, my heart shall be glad in thy salvati∣on: I will sing to Iehovah, for he hath bounte∣ously rewarded unto me.

Annotations.

HIde thy face] that is, withdraw thy favourable [unspec 2] countenance and comfort; which the Chaldee expoundeth, the brightnesse of thy face. This is con∣trary to the lifting up of the light of Gods face, Psal. 4. 7. and importeth trouble and griefe, and is caused by sinne, and is the cause of many adversities and discomforts, Deut. 31. 17. 18. Isa. 59. 2. Ezek. 39. 23, 24, 29. therefore this Prophet doth often com∣plaine hereof, and pray against i••, Psalm. 30. 8. and 104. 29. and 88. 15. and 69. 18. and 102. 3. and 143. 7. and 27. 9.

Vers. 3. set counsels] that is, consult and devise [unspec 3] with my selfe how to escape. by day] that is, dai∣ly; in Greeke, day and night.

Vers. 4. lighten my eyes] that is, make them see cleare, and consequently, make me joyfull; for, the [unspec 4] light of the eyes rejoyceth the heart, Prov. 15. 30. Or, keepe me alive: which sense the words following seeme to imply, and the like speeches in Prov. 29. 13. Eccles. 11. 7, 8. The eyes are said to be inlighte∣ned, when penurie, sorrow, sicknesse, or other af∣fliction whereby they were dulled, is done away, and the senses by some meanes refreshed, 1 Sam. 14. 27. 29. Esr. 9. 8. also when ignorance is by Gods Word and Spirit done out of the minde, Psal 19. 9. Ephes. 1. 18. See also Psal. 38. 11. left I sleepe] or, that I sleepe not the death, meaning the sleepe of death, that is, lest I die. For death is often called sleepe in the Scripture, Psal. 76. 6. Iob 3. 13. and 14. 12. Act. 7. 60. and 13. ••6. the sleepe of e••ernitie, Ier. 51. 39. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus, Enlighten mine eyes in thy Law, lest I sinne, and sleepe with them which are guiltie of death.

Vers. 6. But I,] or, And I, as for me. bounte∣ously [unspec 6] rewarded.] The originall word Gamal signifi∣eth to give one thing for another; as prosperity, af∣ter one hath beene in adversitie, &c. And though it be sometime used for rewarding evill for good, Psal. 7. 5. or evill for evill, Psalm. 137. 8. yet from God to his people, it commonly signifieth a boun∣tiful•• rewarding of good things, in stead of evill, which we rather doe deserve. So Psal. 116. 7. and 119. 17. and 142. 8. and 103. 2. 10. The Greeke translateth dealt bounteously; the Chaldee, rewarded me good.

PSAL. XIV.

David discribeth the corruption of all naturall men; 4 and convinceth them by the light of their consciences. 6 He sheweth their enmitie against Gods people, who wish for, and glory in his salvation.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme of David.

THe foole saith in his heart, there is no [unspec 1] God: they have corrupted, they have made abominable their practise; there is none that doth good. Iehovah from the [unspec 2] heavens looked downe upon the sonnes of A∣dam, to see if there were any that understan∣deth, any that seeketh God. All is departed, [unspec 3] together they are become unprofitable: there is none that doth good, none, not one. Doe [unspec 4] they not know, all that worke painful iniquity, that eat my people as they eat bread; they call not on Iehovah. There dread they a [unspec 5] dread, because God is in the just generation.

The counsell of the poore afflicted yee [unspec 6] would make abashed, because Iehovah is his hope. Who will give out of Sion the sal∣vation [unspec 7] of Israel? when Iehovah returneth the captivitie of his people, ••akob shall be glad, Israel shall rejoyce.

Annotations.

THe foole] Nabal (which hath the signification [unspec 1] of jading, dying, or falling away, as doth a leafe or flower, Isa. 40. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 24.) is a title given to the foolish man, as having lost the juice and sap of wisdome, reason, honestie, godlinesse; being fal∣len from grace, ungratefull, and without the life of God; as a dead carkasse, (which of this word is cal∣led Neba••ah, Levit. 11. 40.) and therefore ignoble, and of vile esteeme; opposed to the noble man, Isa. 32. 5. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it imprudent or without understanding, Rom. 10. ••9. from Deut. 32. 21. saith in his heart] that is, mindeth, and perswadeth himselfe in secret. So Psalm. 10. 4. and 53. 2. no God] the Chaldee expoundeth it, no power (or dominion) of God in the earth. they have corrupted] marred, to wit, themselves; there∣fore the Greeke saith, they are corrupted; the Chal∣dee saith, corrupted their workes. This word is used for corruption both of religion and manners, by idola••ry and other vices, Exod. 32. 7. Deut. 31. 29. Gen. 6. 12. And that which he spake before as of one man, he now applieth to all mankinde. made abominable] or made l••athsome, to wit, their action or themselves; as the Greeke faith, they are abominable, or become loathsome. So in 1 King. 21. 26. The Chaldee interpreteth, they abhorre good. pra∣ctise] meaning their evill actions: therefore in Psal. 53. 2. it is gnavel, evill; which here is gnal••lah, action.

Vers. 3. All is] or the all, that is, the whole [unspec 3] universall multitude is departed; all in generall, and every one in particular, as is expressed, Psalm. 53. 4. become unprofitable] or fit for no use; so the Apostle expresseth it in Greeke: the word here

used, being rare, and taken from Iob 15. 16. and betokeneth a thing loathsome, stinking, and so unfit for use.

Vers. 4. Doe they not know?] meaning, doubt∣lesse [unspec 4] they know, and cannot plead ignorance. A question hath often the force of an earnest assevera∣tion. eat my people] that is, the poore, as is ad∣ded for explanation in Exod. 22. 25. for Gods peo∣ple commonly are the poorer sort, Iam. 2. 5, 6. Luke 6. 20. and such are eaten or devoured of the wicked, Psal. 79. 7. who eat their flesh, and flay off their skin, and chop them in peeces as flesh for the cauldron, Mic. 3. 3. as they eat bread] the word as seemeth here to be understood; or without it, we may reade, they eat bread, that is, are secure, and without re∣morse, doe give themselves to eating and drinking. So eating of bread is used for banquetting, Exod. 18. 12.

Vers. 5. There dread they a dread] that is, they [unspec 5] are sore adread, or feare a great feare, as Luke 2. 9. So, hath sinned a sinne, Lam. 1. 8. that is, hath grie∣vously sinned. And by there, hee meaneth the sud∣dennesse of it, as also in Psal. 36. 13. or, there, that is, in their heart and conscience. The Greeke trans∣lateth, they dreaded with feare, where no feare was: the Chaldee, they feared with a false feare, with which it was not meet to feare. because God is] this may be taken as a cause of their foresaid feare, as Saul was afraid of David, 1 Sam. 18. 14, 15. or it is an opposition to their dread, but God is in the just ge∣neration, and therefore they dread not, but are de∣fended from the siege of their enemies, as Psal. 53. 6. The Chaldee saith, because the word of the Lord is in the generation of the just.

Vers. 6. yee would make abashed] that is, ye re∣proach [unspec 6] it, and would confound, frustrate, and bring it to nothing. So abashing and shame is often used for frustration of ones purpose and hope, Psal. 6. 11. because Iehovah] or, but Iehovah is his shelter and hope, therefore he shall not be abashed, Psal. 25. 3. Contrariwise, the wicked shall be abashed, because God refuseth them, Psal. 53. 6.

Vers. 7. Who will give] or, O that some would give! it is a forme of wishing often used in the Scrip∣ture, [unspec 7] as Ps. 55. 7. Deut. 5. 29. Iob 6. 8. out of Sion] this is meant of Christ the salvation of God to Is∣rael, who was expected out of Sion; as it is written, the Redeemer shall come out of Sion, and shall turne a∣way impieties from Iakob, Rom. 11. 26. returneth the captivitie] that is, bringeth againe those that were led captives: according to the promise, Deut. 30. 3. and this was performed by Christ, Luke 4. 18. Eph. 4. 8. Captivity, or Leading away, is here used for the people led away; as another word of like significati∣on is so used, Ezek. 11. 24, 25. So Psal. 126. Iakob, Israel] that is, Gods people, the posteritie of Ia∣kob, who also was called Israel. (So Aaron is put for his posterity, the Aaronites, 1 Chron. 12. 27. and 27. 17. and David, for his children, 1 Chron. 4. 31.) Iakob is a name that noteth infirmitie; for he strove for the first birth-right, but obtained it not, when hee tooke his brother by the heele in the wombe; and thereupon was called Iakob, Gen. 25. 22, 26. But Israel is a name of power and principalitie; for af∣ter he had wrastled with the Angell, behaved him-selfe princely, wept, prayed, and prevailed, his name was changed from Iakob to Israel, as a Prince or prevailer with God, Gen. 32. 24, 26, 28. Hos. 12. 3, 4. Therefore is the name Israel given to all Gods people, even the Gentiles also that have Ia∣kobs faith, Gal. 6. 16. as long before Iether, who was by nature an Ismaelite, 1 Chron. 7. 17. was for his faith and religion called an Israelite, 2 Sam. 17. 25. It may also bee observed, how in this word ISRAEL are contained the first letters of the names of Abraham and Sarah his wife, of Isaak and Re∣bekah his wife, of Iakob and of both his wives, Leah and Rachel: all which persons (except Ra∣chel,) were also buried together in one cave, Gen. 49. 29, 31.

PSAL. XV.

David describeth a citizen of Sion, by his godly and righteous conversation.

A Psalme of David; Iehovah, who shall [unspec 1] sojourne in thy tent, who shall dwell in the mountaine of thy holinesse? He that walketh perfect, and worketh justice, [unspec 2] [unspec 3] and speaketh truth in his heart. Slandereth not with his tongue, doth not evill to his next friend, and taketh not up a reproach against his neighbour. In whose eyes an abject is [unspec 4] contemned, but hee honoureth them that feare Iehovah: sweareth to his hurt, and chan∣geth not. Giveth not his money to biting [unspec 5] usury, and taketh not a bribe against the in∣nocent: he that doth these things shall not be moved for ever.

Annotations.

IN thy tent] or pavilion, called in Hebrew Ohel, [unspec 1] of spreading over. God caused an habitation to be made in the wildernesse, wherein he dwelt among men, Exod. 26. Psal. 78. 60. that mansion, made of ten curtaines, he called Mishcan, an Habitacle, or Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 1. Psal. 26. 8. over which, other curtaines were made and cast for a covering, called Ohel, a Tent or covering, Exod. 26. 7. Here∣upon the whole place is called sometime Ohel, a Tent, sometime Mishcan, a Tabernacle. To this Tent all Gods people were to come for his publike worship, Lev. 17. 4, 5. Deut. 12. 5, 6. It was a move∣able place, and so differed from an house or setled habitation, 2 Sam. 7. 1, 6. 1 Chron. 17. 5. yet for the use, it is sometime called a house, as is noted on Psal. 5. 8. mountaine] the mount Sion, whereof see Psal. 2. 6. The Chaldee calleth it, the mount of the house of thy holinesse.

Vers. 2. walketh perfect] that is, leadeth his life [unspec] perfect, entire, simple, sincere, and unblemished. It

noteth the integritie that is before God, in heart and spirit; according to the covenant, walke before me, and be perfect, Gen. 17. 1. and, thou shalt be per∣fect with Iehovah thy God, Deut. 18. 13. Mat. 5. 48. Therefore this perfectnesse must first be in the heart, Psal. 119. 80. then in the waies, Psal. 18. 33. and 119. 1. worketh] or effecteth justice; this is wrought by faith, Hebr. 11. 33. and such a man is ac∣ceptable to God, Act. 10. 35.

Vers. 3. Slandereth not] or defameth not, backbi∣teth [unspec 3] not. This word Ragal, (from whence Regel, a foot, is derived) properly noteth a going to and fro, prying and spying, and carrying tales and rumours, and is used for defaming, or calumniating by craft and guile, 2 Sam. 19. 27. and here generally for all busie, craftie, deceitfull or malicious abuse of the tongue: which the Greeke expresseth by using fraud or dole. taketh not up a reproach] or layeth not on, or beareth not a reproach. This importeth both the first raising, and the after receiving and reporting of a re∣proachfull tale, Exod. 23. 1. Levit. 19. 16. The like phrase is used sometime for bearing or suffering re∣proach, Psal. 69. 8. Ezek. 36. 15. that sense is not a∣misse here; beareth not reproach upon his neighbour, that is, suffereth not his neighbour to be reproa∣ched: as else-where he saith, beare not sinne upon thy neighbour, or suffer him not to sinne, Levit. 19. 17.

Vers. 4. In whose eyes an abject] or, In his eyes [unspec 4] a reprobate is contemned. The order also may be changed thus, in whose eyes the contemptible (or vile person, as Dan. 11. 21.) is rejected. See examples of such cariage, 2 King. 3. 14. Esth. 3. 2. Luke 23. 9. The Greeke translateth it, an evill doer is set at nought before him: the Chaldee thus, He that is de∣spised in his owne eyes, and contemned. sweareth to his hurt,] or to his evill, his hinderance, or to afflict himselfe. Which may be understood of oathes to men, turning to his own losse and dammage, which yet he keepeth; or of oathes to God, vowing to af∣flict himselfe, by abstinence. The Hebrew word which signifieth evill, is often used for affliction; as in Ruth. 1. 21. the Almightie hath done evill unto me, that is, hath afflicted mee. Otherwise if we under∣stand it of doing evill to another, the meaning is, sweareth to doe evill, but doth not recompense it; that is, performeth it not: for the word change, here used, sometime signifieth recompence, as Iob 15. 31. com∣pare this place with the Law for swearing to do evill, or good, Levit. 5. 4. The Greeke translateth sweareth to his neighbour: for rangh, evill, reading reangh, a neighbour: this sense is good. And rangh, though not usuall, may be taken for a neighbour here, and in Prov. 6. 24.

Vers. 5. money] Hebr. silver, that is, money usu∣ally [unspec 5] made of silver. to biting usury] or with bi∣ting, that is, usury, fitly so called, because it biteth and consumeth the borrower and his substance. See the notes on Exod. 22. 25. be moved] or shaken, removed. And commonly it implieth in it some evill to the thing moved, Psalm. 38. 17. and 94. 18. and 13. 5. and 60. 4. and often in the Psalmes; therefore the just have this privilege of God, never to be moved, Psal. 55. 23. Prov. 10. 30. and 12. 3.

PSAL. XVI.

David prophesieth of Christs confidence in God, and love to the Saints on earth. 4 The sorrowes of Idola∣ters, with whom he hath no communion. 5 He is con∣tent with his lot and heritage, 7 blesseth God in his afflictions, 9 professeth his hope of resurrection from the dead, and eternall joyes at the right hand of God.

MIchtam of David: Preserve me O [unspec 1] God, for I hope for safetie in thee. Thou hast said to Iehovah, thou [unspec 2] [unspec 3] art my Lord; my good not unto thee. To the Saints which are in earth, and the excel∣lent, all my delight in them. Their sor∣rowes [unspec 4] shal be multiplied that endow another: I will not powre out their powred out oblati∣ons of bloud, neither will I take up their names upon my lips. Iehovah the portion [unspec 5] of my part and of my cup, thou sustainest my lot. The lines are fallen to me in the plea∣sant [unspec 6] places, yea the heritage is faire for me.

I will blesse Iehovah, which hath counsel∣led [unspec 7] me, yea in the nights my reines doe cha∣stise me. I have proposed Iehovah before [unspec 8] me continually, for he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved. Therefore my heart re∣joyceth, [unspec 9] and my glory is glad; also my flesh shall dwell in confidence. For thou wilt not [unspec 10] leave my soule to hell, thou wilt not give thy gracious Saint to see corruption. Thou wilt [unspec 11] make me know the way of life: satietȳ of joyes before thy face; pleasures at thy right hand to perpetuitie.

Annotations.

MIchtam of David:] Davids jewell, or not able [unspec 1] song. Cethem is fine glistering gold, Psal. 45. 10. of that this Michtam may be derived, for a gol∣den jewel: and so note the excellency of this Psalme. The like title is before the 56. 57. 58. 59. and 60. Psalmes. Preserve me O God.] Christ speaketh this Psalme by David his figure, as we are taught in the new Testament, Act. 2. 25, 31. and 13. 35. and here is handled his mediatorship, death, resurrection and ascension. in thee] Chaldee, in thy word.

Vers. 2. Thou hast said] he speaketh this to him-selfe; [unspec 2] Thou ô my soule sayest: so the Chaldee Para∣phrase explaineth it; and the Greeke to make it plai∣ner, translateth, I have said. Or, it may be spoken to the Spouse or Church of Christ. my good not unto thee] understand, extendeth not, or pertaineth not to thee, or is not for thee; which the Greeke expoundeth thus, of my goods thou hast no need. For, if man be just, what giveth he to God: or what

receiveth he at his hand? Iob 35. 7. The Chaldee saith, my good is not given but of thee.

Vers. 3. To the Saints] to wit, my good extendeth, as else-where Christ saith, for their sakes sanctifie I [unspec 3] my selfe, that they also may be sanctified through the truth, Ioh. 17. 19. are in earth] such is the mea∣ning of the Hebrew phrase, in earth they; the rela∣tive being put for the verbe, which sometime the Hebrew it selfe explaineth: as, he not the King of Is∣rael, 1 King. 22. 33. for, it was not the King, 2 Chro. 18. 32. so he overseer, 2 King. 25. 19. for, was over-seer, Ier. 52. 25. and sundrie the like. excellent] or noble, glorious, wonderfull: an honourable title givē to Christiās. See Ps. 8. 2. The Chaldee addeth, excellent in good works. all my delight in them] or, in whom all my pleasure is; Heb. Chephtsibam, that is, my pleasure in them; so in Esay 62. 4. the Church is called Chephtsi-bah, that is, my pleasure in her.

Vers. 4. Their sorrowes shall be multiplied.] This is meant of Idolaters, who hastily endow. that is, of∣fer [unspec 4] sacrifice to another God, and so increase their griefes; which may be understood of afflictions, or of grievous idols: for the Hebrew ghnatsabim, sor∣rowes, is often used for idols, as in Psal. 115. 4. and so the Chaldee Paraphrast taketh it here, saying, the wicked multiply their idols, and after they hasten to offer their gifts. Accordingly the sense may be this, They whose grievous idols are multiplied, they that endow another God; I will not powre out their oblati∣ons, that is, I will not partake with them, or be a mediatour for them. endow another] or hasten to another. A similitude from dowries given in ma∣riages, meaning gifts and oblations hastily brought for divine worship. powred out oblations] or shed-offerings; effusions properly, put by figure of speech for effused or powred out liquour, commonly called Drinke-offerings, which were wont to bee powred out upon the sacrifices, and by Gods law were to be of wine or Shecar, Numb. 15. 5, 7, 10. and 28. 7. but among idolaters were of bloud. The Chaldee giveth this sense, I will not receive with favour their drinke-offerings, nor the bloud of their sacrifices. take up their names] that is, not men∣tion or speake of them, according to the law, Exod. 23. 13. Ios. 23. 7.

Vers. 5. of my part] or, of my partage, that is, of the inheritance parted, shared, and diealt unto me. So [unspec 5] the Greeke turneth it, of mine nheritance. The word is generally used for lands, cities, goods, spoiles, &c. that are shared out. And this here hath reference to the law of the Priests, which had no part among the people, for that the Lord was their part and inheritance, Numb. 18. 20. The Lord is his peoples part, Ier. 10. 16. and 51. 19. and againe, his people are called his part, Deut. 32. 9. my cup] that is, measure and portion of joyes or afflictions, Psal. 23. 5. and 11. 6. my lot] this also is used for an inheritance obtained by lot, Ios. 18. 11. Iudg. 1. 3. The Apostle calleth Christs Church by this name, 1 Pet. 5. 3. The Greeke translateth, thou art he that restorest mine inheritance to me.

Vers. 6. The lines] or Cords, such were used in [unspec 6] measuring of lands or heritages, Psal. 105. 11. and 78. 55. 2 Sam. 8. 2. and figuratively a line is put for the portion measured, Jos. 17. 5, 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is faire for me] or, which is faire unto mee, that is, which pleaseth me well.

Vers. 7. counselled me] given me counsell by his [unspec 7] word and Spirit, touching my sufferings, and the glory that shall follow, 1 Pet. 1. 11. Luke 24. 25, 26. God is wonderfull in counsell, and excellent in worke, Esay 28. 29.

Vers. 8. I have proposed] or equally set: the Greeke [unspec 8] (which the Apostle followeth) saith, I beheld before, Act. 1. 25. he is at my right hand] The word is is supplied, Act. 2. 25. For God to be at the right hand, is powerfully to assist and comfort: as on the contra∣ry, for Satan to be there, is greatly to resist and an∣noy, Psal. 109. 6. Zech. 3. 1. I shall not be mo∣ved] or, that I be not moved, Act. 2. 25.

Vers. 9. my glory] This by the Apostle is applied [unspec 9] to the tongue, Act. 2. 26. which is the instrument wherewith we glorifie God. See Psalm. 30. 13. and 57. 9. Gen. 49. 6. dwell in confidence] or, abide with hope, that is, boldly, safely, and securely; mea∣ning that his flesh (his body) should abide (or rest) in the grave, with sure hope of rising againe from death the third day.

Vers. 10. my soule] The Hebrew Nephesh, and [unspec 10] Greeke Psuchee, which we call soule, hath the name of breathing or respiring, and is therefore sometime used for the breath, Iob 41. 12. it is the vitall spirit that al quick things move by; therfore beasts, birds, fish and creeping things, are called in Scripture, li∣ving soules, Gen. 1. 20. 24. And this soule is sometime called the bloud, Gen. 9. 4. because it is in the bloud of all quick things, Lev. 17. 11. it is often put for the life of creatures; as, keepe his soule, Job 2. 6. that is, spare his life: a righteous man regardeth the soule of his beast, Prov. 12. 10. that is, the life: so to seeke the soule, is to seeke ones life, to take it away, Psal. 54. 5. Mat. 2. 20. It is also many times used for ones selfe; as, Iob justified his soule, that is, himselfe, Iob 32. 2. Take heed to your soules, that is, to your selves, Deut. 4. 15. so Gen. 19. 20. Luke 12. 19. And thus it is put for the person, or whole man; as, give me the soules, that is, the persons, Gen. 14. 21. so an hungrie soule, Psal. 107. 9. a full soule, Prov. 27. 7. a wearie soule, Prov. 25. 25. eight soules, 1 Pet. 3. 20. seven∣tie five soules, Act. 7. 14. and many the like. It is used also for the lust, will or desire, as Psal. 41. 3. Exod. 15. 9. for the affections of the heart, Psal. 25. 1. for the body of man that hath life and sense, Psal. 105. 18. and 35. 13. and finally it is sometime a dead body or corps, Numb. 5. 2. and 9. 10. and 19. 11. 13. though this bee figurative and very un∣proper, for at ones death the soule goeth out, Gen. 35. 18. The word being thus largely used, is to be weighed according to the matter and circumstan∣ces of each text. For this here in the Psalme, com∣pare it with the like in other places, Psalm. 30. 4. and 116. 8. and 89. 49. and 88. 4. and 94. 17. Christ gave his soule for the ransome of the world, and powred it out unto death, Isa. 53. 12. Matth. 20. 28. Ioh. 10. 11, 15, 17. and 15. 13. to hell] or in hell, in deaths estate, or deadly-hed. This word hell properly signifieth deepe, whether it be high or low; and though by custome it is usually taken

for the place of devils and damned wights; yet the word is more large: and as heaven is not only the dwelling place of God and his Saints, but generally all places above us, where the stars, the clouds, the winds, the birds, &c. are, as is shewed, Psal. 8. 9. so hell is all places beneath. Wherefore it may in this large sense serve to expresse the Hebrew word Sheol here used; which Sheol is a deepe place, Iob 11. 8. Prov. 9. 18. and said in Scripture to be beneath, Psal. 86. 13. Deut. 32. 22. Isa. 14. 9. as heaven is a∣bove, and it, with the Greeke word haides, is oppo∣sed to heaven, Psal. 139. 8. Amos 9. 2. Mat. 11. 23. it commeth of Shaal, to crave, aske, or require, be∣cause it requireth all men to come unto it, and is ne∣ver satisfied, Psal. 89. 49. Prov. 30. 15, 16. and 27. 20. It is a place or estate which all men, even the best, come unto; for Iakob made account to go thi∣ther, Gen. 37. 35. and Iob desired to be there, Iob 14. 13. (for he knew it should be his house, Job 17. 13.) and our Lord Christ was there, as this Psalme with Act. 2. 31. sheweth; and Solomon telleth, that all goe thither, Eccles. 9. 10. It is usually joy∣ned with grave, pit, corruption, destruction, and the like words pertaining to death, with which Sheol or haides is joyned as a companion thereof, Rev. 1. 18. and 6 8. Dathan and Abiram, when the earth swal∣lowed them up, are said to goe downe quicke into Sheol, Numb. 16. 30, 32, 33. Ionas in the Whales belly, was in the belly of Sheol, Ion. 2. 3. and other holy men that were delivered from great miseries and perils of death, are said to be delivered from Sheol or hell. Psal. 86. 13. and 30. 4. and 18. 6. and 116. 3. and those that are dead, are gone to Sheol, Ezech. 32. 21. 27. And as death is said figuratively to have gates, Psal. 9. 14. so Sheol, haides, hell, hath gates, Isa. 38. 10. Mat. 16. 18. and a soule, Isa. 5. 14. and a hand, Psal. 49. 16. and 89. 49. and a mouth, Psal. 141. 7. and a sting, which by Christ is done away, 1 Cor. 15. 55. so that as hee was not left to Sheol, but rose from death (from the heart of the earth, Matth. 12. 40.) the third day: so all the Saints shall likewise be delivered from Sheol, or haides, Psal. 49. 16 Hos. 13. 14. and it with death shall be abolished, Rev. 20. 14. So by the Hebrew word Sheol, the Greeke haides, and our English hell, we are to understand the place, estate, or depth of death, deadlihed. See the Annotations on Gen. 37. 35. And these words, thou wilt not leave my soule to hell, teach us Christs resurrection; as if he should say, thou wilt not leave me to the power of death or grave to be consumed, but wilt raise me from the dead, as the words following, and the Apostles ex∣planation doe manifest, Act. 2. 24. 31. and 13. 34, 35. thou wilt not give] not grant, or suffer. An Hebrew phrase often used, as, I gave thee not to touch her, Gen. 20. 6. God gave thee not to hurt me, Gen. 31. 7. he will not give you to goe, Exod. 3. 19. So Psal. 55. 23. and 66. 9. and 118. 18. and many the like. to see corruption] that is, to feele corrup∣tion, or, to corrupt, to rot. As to see death, is to die, Psal. 89. 49. Luke 2. 26. Joh. 8. 51, 52. so, to see evill, Psal. 90. 15. and to see good, Psal. 34. 13. is to feele and enjoy it, and to see the grave, Psal. 49. 10. corruption] the Hebrew Shachath properly signifi∣eth corruption or rottennesse; and is so to be taken here, as the Apostle urgeth the force of the word, Act. 13. 36, 37. David saw corruption, but hee whom God raised up, saw not corruption. Yet often the word is used for a pit or ditch, wherein carkasses doe corrupt. See the note on Psal. 7. 16.

Vers. 11. Thou wilt make me know] or, hast made [unspec 11] me know, (as Act. 2. 28.) that is, givest me expe∣rience of. the way of life] or journey of lives: the way or course to life from death, and to conti∣nue in life eternall; the Apostle saith, wayes of life, Act. 2. 28. And hereby, life in heaven with God is implied; as, to enter into life, Matth. 18. 9. is to enter into the kingdome of God, Mark. 9. 47. before thy face] or, with thy face, that is, in thy pre∣sence I shall have fulnesse of joyes. The Greeke, which the Apostle followeth, Act. 2. 28. saith, Thou wilt fill me with joy, with thy face. The He∣brew eth penei and liphnet, with or before the face, are both one, and sometime put one for another; as 1 King. 12. 6. with 2 Chron. 10. 6. Gods face or presence, as it is our greatest joy in this life, Exod. 33. 14, 15, 16. so shall it be in the next, Psalm. 17. 15. Wherefore the wicked shall then be punished, from his presence, 2 Thess. 1. 9. pleasures] or pleasantnesses, (that is, pleasant joyes) at thy right hand, the place of honour, delights and joyes eter∣nall, Matth. 25. 33, 34, 46.

PSAL. XVII.

David in confidence of his integrity, craveth de∣fence of God against his enemies. 10 He sheweth their pride craft and eagernesse. 13 He prayeth to be deli∣vered from them who have their portion in this life; but his hope is for the life to come.

A Prayer of David.

HEare thou Iehovah, justice; attend [unspec 1] to my shrill crie: hearken to my prayer, without lips of deceit. From before thy face, let my judgement come [unspec 2] forth; let thine eyes view righteousnesses. Thou hast proved my heart, hast visited by [unspec 3] night; thou hast tried me, but hast not found: I have purposed, my mouth shall not trans∣gresse. For the workes of men by the word [unspec 4] of thy lips, I have observed the paths of the breaker thorow. Sustaine thou my steps [unspec 5] in thy beaten paths, that my foot-steps be not removed. I call upon thee, for thou wilt an∣swer [unspec 6] me, O God: bow thine eare to me, heare my saying. Marvellously separate thy mer∣cies, [unspec 7] O Saviour of them that hope for safety; from them that raise up themselves with thy right hand. Keepe thou me as the blacke of [unspec 8] the apple of the eye; in the shadow of thy wings hide thou me. From faces of the wic∣ked [unspec 9]

that waste me, my enemies in soule, that inviron round against mee. With their fat they have closed up, with their mouth they [unspec 10] speake in pride. In our steps now they com∣passe us; their eyes they set bending downe [unspec 11] into the earth. His likenesse is as a renting Lion that is greedy to teare, and as a lurking [unspec 12] Lion sitting in secret places. Rise up Ieho∣vah, prevent thou his face, make him bow [unspec 13] downe, deliver my soule from the wicked one with thy sword. From mortall men with thine hand, Iehovah, from mortall men of the [unspec 14] transitory world, who have their part in this life, and their belly thou fillest with thine hid treasure; satisfied are the sons, and they lay up their overplus for their babes. I, in justice shall view thy face, shall be satisfied when I [unspec 15] awake with thine image.

Annotations.

IVstice] that is, my justice, as the Greeke explaineth it, my just cause and complaint. The Chaldee saith, [unspec 1] accept Lord my prayer in justice. shrill crie] or showting, that is, loud complaint: See Psalm. 5. 12. without lips] or, not with lips of deceit, that is, which prayer is unfained, not uttered with guile.

Vers. 2. come forth] or proceed, that is, let my judgement be clearly pronounced and executed. Ther∣fore [unspec 2] in Hos. 6. 5. he addeth the similitude of the light or Sunne. righteousnesses] or equities: this is all righteous causes and persons, or my most righteous cause.

Vers. 3. hast tried] or, examined me, to wit, as metall in the fire: So Psal. 66. 10. hast not found] [unspec 3] or shalt not at all finde, to wit, any drosse, or deceit, or, as the Chaldee addeth, corruption. The Greeke translateth, iniquitie was not found in me. shall not transgresse] or, transgresseth not, that is, I purpo∣sed not to transgresse with my mouth, by murmuring a∣gainst thy fiery triall of me; or, that which I purposed, my mouth transgresseth not, but my thoughts and words agree. The Chaldee thus, I have thought evill, it hath not passed my mouth.

Vers. 4. For the workes] or concerning the workes of men: Adam is here used for all earthly men. [unspec 4] have observed] or taken heed of, to wit, lest they should hart me, or, that I should not walke in them, as the next verse sheweth: otherwise, sometime to observe waies, is to walke in them, Psalm. 18. 22. the breaker thorow] that is, the robber or theefe, as this word is expounded in Greeke, Mat. 21. 13. from Ier. 7. 11. one that breaketh bounds or limits, houses, hedges, lawes, &c. So Ezek. 18. 10.

Vers. 5. Sustaine] Hold up, or containe; this is spoken prayer wise to God, as the next verse mani∣festeth: [unspec 5] The Greeke turneth it, Make perfect. It may also be read, Sustaining, or To sustaine; and so have reference to the former verse, I observed the robbers paths, not to walke in them, but to sustain (or sustaining, holding fast) my steps in thy paths. The Hebrew Tamoch may be Englished Sustaine thou; as Zachor is remember thou, Exod. 20. 8. Shamor, observe thou, Deut. 5. 12. Haloc, is Goe thou, 2 Sam. 24. 12. for which in 1 Chron. 21. 10. is written Lec, Goe thou. my steps] or, my step∣pings forward, my right-forth steps. So Psal. 37. 31. and 40. 3. beaten paths] or round paths; properly the word signifieth paths beaten with wagon wheeles; here used generally for strait, direct, and beaten waies. So Psal. 23. 3. and 65. 12. and 140. 6.

Vers. 7. marvellously separate] or make marvel∣lous, [unspec 7] that is, in wondrous and excellent sort shew mee thy mercies, which are common unto all, let them now peculiarly be bestowed on mee. See Psal. 4. 4. The Greeke saith, Make marvellous. When Christ com∣meth, hee will be made marvellous in them that be∣leeve, 2 Thess. 1. 10. hope for safety] or, trust, to wit, in thee, as the Greeke explaineth it, or in thy right hand, as is after expressed. God is Saviour of all men, specially of them that beleeve, 1 Tim. 4. 10. with thy right hand] this seemeth to have re∣ference to the first, O Saviour (or thou which savest) with thy right hand; as Psal. 138. 7. and 60. 7. It may also be referred to the second, them that hope in thy right hand; or to the last, them that raise up them∣selves against thy right hand: And thus the Greeke turneth it. But the Chaldee otherwise, Avenge them on those which rise up against them, with thy right hand.

Vers. 8. the blacke] that is, the sight in the mid∣dest [unspec 8] of the eye, wherein appeareth the resemblance of a little man; and thereupon seemeth to be called in Hebrew, Ishon, of Ish, which is a man. And as that part is blackish; so this word is also used for other blacke things, as the blacknesse of the night, Prov. 7. 9. and blacknesse of darknesse, Prov. 20. 20. of the apple] so we call that which the Hebrew here calleth bath; and in Zach. 2. 8. babath, that is, the little image appearing in the eye, as before is noted. The word bath also signifieth a daughter, whereto the Greeke coree doth agree. By this is meant the tender care of God for his people: and David here useth both words for more vehemencie; whereas else-where one of them only is used, Isho••, the black, in Deut. 32. 10. Prov. 7. 2. babath and bath, the ap∣ple, in Zach. 2. 8. Lam. 2. 18. hide thou me] Heb. thou shalt hide, or, keepe me secret. It is the property of the Hebrew tongue, often to set downe a prayer in this forme, especially in the end of a sentence, as noting some assurance to have the request fulfilled. So in Psal. 54. 3. and 59. 2. and 64. 2. Iob 6. 23. and 21. 3. and 40. 5. See also the note on Psal. 10. 17.

Vers. 9. from faces] or because of the wicked. See [unspec 9] Psal. 3. 1. enemies in soule] or, for the soule; mea∣ning deadly enemies, that seeke the soule or life. See Psal. 35 4. The Chaldee expoundeth it, in the will (or desire) of their soule.

Vers. 10. They have closed up] to wit, their face [unspec 10] or body; (much like that speech in Iob 15. 27. hee hath covered his face with his fatnesse,) or their fat they close up, meaning that they pamper and harden themselves. in pride] that is, proudly or haughtily.

Vers. 11. In our steps] or in our going, that is, [unspec 11]

wheresoever we goe, they trace our footing, they com∣posse me and us: the Hebrew hath both these rea∣dings, meaning David, with his company. they set] to wit, upon us. bending downe] to wit, them∣selves, that they be not espied: as Psal. 10. 10. or to bend downe, to wit, us, to overshrow us, or to set downe their nets and snares.

Vers. 12. His likenesse] that is, the likenesse (or [unspec 12] ••iew) of every one of them; or he may meane some one principall, as Saul.

Vers. 13. prevent his face] that is, first come to helpe me, and suddenly and unlookt for come upon him, [unspec 13] and disappoint him. with thy sword] that is, thy judgement and vengeance, for all means of destructi∣on are the Lords sword, Isa. 66. 16. and 27. 1. Ier. 47. 6. Zeph. 2. 12. The Chaldee expoundeth it, the wicked which deserveth to be killed with thy sword; or understand, which wicked man is thy sword, as Asshur is called the rod of his wrath, Esay 10. 5. and so in the verse following, from mortall men, which are thy hand; or with thy hand, that is, thy judgement or plagne, for so Gods hand often signifieth, Exod. 7. 4. Act. 13. 11.

Vers. 14. of the transitory world] that is, world∣lings, [unspec 14] as they of the citie are citizens, Psalm. 72. 16. The word Cheled is used also for the short time of mans age and durance, Psal. 39. 6. and 89. 48. Here and in Psal. 49. 2. it is the world, named of the tran∣sitorinesse, for the fashion of this world passeth away, 1 Cor. 7. 31. in this life] according to Abra∣hams speech, Sonne remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things, Luke 16. 25. Of the wickeds prosperitie here, see Iob 21. 78. &c. the sonnes] to wit, of those worldlings, meaning that both they and their children have their fill. Or, satisfied are they with sonnes, as in Iob 21. 11. they send forth their children like a flocke. their over∣plus,] the residue of their store, or their excellencie. For this word Iether is used sometime for overplus in quantity, Exod. 23. 11. 1 King. 11. 41. some∣time it noteth also the excellencie or dignitie, Gen. 49. 3.

Vers. 15. in justice] meaning in the justice (or [unspec 15] righteousnesse) which is of God by faith in Christ, as Phil. 3. 9. View thy face] that is, enjoy thy com∣fortable favour, as Psal. 4. 7. and 16. 11. or shall see and know thee plainly and perfectly, as 1 Cor. 13. 12. 2 Cor. 3. 18. 1 Ioh. 3. 2. when I awake] to wit, out of the dust of the earth, from the sleepe of death; as Esay 26. 19. with thy image] to wit, I shall be satisfied with it; so meaning by image, Gods glorie, or, with thy image; that is, having it upon me: for, as we have borne the image of the earthly man, so shall we beare the image of the heavenly, 1 Cor. 15. 49. Compare herewith Psal. 73. 20. The Hebrew Do∣ctors expound this in justice, to be meant of the gar∣den of Eden (the heavenly Paradise,) called justice, and that in the world to come, which is after the rai∣sing of the dead to life: it is in the light stored up, cal∣led the Image; and this is that (in Psal. 17.) I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thine Image, saith R. Menachem on Deut. 4. But the same Rabbine on Levit. 10. giveth a better exposition of this word justice, saying, For there is no comming before the most high and blessed King, without the Shecinah, (that is, the divine Majestie of God in Christ,) to signifie which thing (it is said) I in justice shall view thy face.

PSAL. XVIII.

David having beene delivered from all his ene∣mies, professeth his love unto God therefore. 5 Hee remembreth the great dangers wherein he had beene, 7 his cries unto God, 8 the Lords wonderfull judge∣ments upon his enemies, 17 and deliverance of Da∣vid. 21 He sheweth his integritie of life, 27 Gods justice towards all men, 33 the victories which hee gave unto David, 44 and dominion over peoples. 50 The glory of Gods name among the Gentiles, for his salvation of Christ, (whom David figured,) and of all nations by him.

To the Master of the Musicke a Psalme of the [unspec 1] servant of Iehovah, of David, which spake to Iehovah the words of this song, in the day that Iehovah had delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. And he said;

I Will dearely love thee, Iehovah my [unspec 2] [unspec 3] firme strength. Iehovah, my rock and my sortresse, and my deliverer, my God, my rocke, in whom I hope for shelter, my shield and horne of my salvation, mine high defence. I called upon the praised Iehovah, [unspec 4] [unspec 5] and from mine enemies I was saved. The pangs of death compassed mee, and the streames of Belial frighted me. The pangs [unspec 6] of hell went round about mee, the snares of death prevented me. In the distresse upon me, I called on Iehovah, and unto my God I cried out: he heard my voice out of his Pa∣lace, and my out-crie before him entred into his eares. And the earth shaked and qua∣ked, [unspec 8] and the foundations of the mountaines were stirred; and they shooke themselves, because he was wroth. Smoke ascended in [unspec 9] his anger, and fire out of his mouth did eat; coales burned from it. And he bowed the [unspec 10] heavens and came downe, and gloomy dark∣nesse was under his feet. And he rode upon [unspec 11] the Cherub, and did fly; and he flew swiftly upon the wings of the wind. He set darknesse [unspec 12] his secret place, round about him his pavilion: darknesse of waters, thick clouds of the skies.

From the brightnesse that was before him [unspec 13] his thick clouds passed away, haile, and coales of fire. And Iehovah thundered in the hea∣vens, [unspec 14] and the Most high gave his voice, haile and coales of fire. And he sent his arrowes, [unspec 15]

and scattered them afunder: and lightnings he hurled forth, and terribly strucke them downe. And the channels of waters were seene, and the foundations of the world were [unspec 16] revealed: at thy rebuke, Iehovah, at the breath of the wind of thine anger. He sent from the high place, hee tooke me, hee drew [unspec 17] me out of many waters▪ He rid mee from my strong enemie, and from my haters, for [unspec 18] they were mightier than I. They preven∣ted me in the day of my cloudy calamitie: [unspec 19] and Iehovah was for a staffe unto me. And he brought me forth to a large roomth: hee [unspec 20] released me because he delighted in me.

Iehovah rewarded me according to my ju∣stice: [unspec 21] according to the purenesse of my hands rendred he unto me. Because I ob∣served the wayes of Iehovah, and did not [unspec 22] wickedly from my God. For all his judge∣ments were before me, and his decrees I did [unspec 23] not turne away from me. And I was per∣fect with him, and kept my selfe from mine [unspec 24] iniquitie. And Iehovah rendred to me ac∣cording to my justice, according to the [unspec 25] purenesse of my hands before his eyes.

With the gracious Saint thou wilt shew thy [unspec 26] selfe gracious: with the perfect man thou wilt shew thy selfe perfect. With the pure [unspec 27] thou wil•• shew thy selfe pure: and with the froward thou wilt shew thy selfe wry. For [unspec 28] thou wilt save the poore afflicted people, and wilt bring low the loftie eyes. For thou hast lighted my candle, Iehovah my [unspec 29] God hath brightned my darknesse. For by thee I have broken thorow an host, and by [unspec 30] my God I have leaped over a wall. God his way is perfect, the saying of Iehovah is [unspec 31] tried, he is a shield to all that hope for safety in him. For who is God besides Iehovah? [unspec 32] [unspec 33] and who is a rocke except our God? God that girdeth me with valour, and giveth my way perfect. He matcheth my feet as Hindes feet: and upon my high places hee [unspec 34] maketh me stand. He learneth my hands to the warre, and a bow of brasse is broken [unspec 35] with mine armes. And thou hast given to me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right [unspec 36] hand▪ hath upheld me, and thy meeknesse hath made me to increase. Thou hast wide∣ned my passage under me: and my legs have [unspec 37] not staggered. I followed mine enemies, and over tooke them, and turned not till I [unspec 38] had consumed them. I wounded them, and they could not rise up: they fell under my [unspec 39] feet. And thou hast girded me with valour to the warre: them that rose against mee [unspec 40] thou hast made to stoope downe under me.

And thou hast given to me the necke of [unspec 41] mine enemies: and them that hated me I have, suppressed. They cried out, but there [unspec 42] was none to save; unto Iehovah, but hee an∣swered them not. And I did beat them [unspec 43] small as dust before the wind: as the clay of the streets, I did powre them out. Thou [unspec 44] hast delivered me from the contentions of the people: thou hast put me for the head of the heathens: a people whō I have not known doe serve me. At the hearing of the eare [unspec 45] they obey me: the sonnes of the stranger falsly denie unto me. The sons of the stran∣ger [unspec 46] fade away and shrinke for feare, out of their closets. Iehovah live, & blessed be my [unspec 47] rocke, and exalted be the God of my salva∣tion. The God that giveth vengeances to [unspec 48] [unspec 49] me, and subdueth peoples under me. My deliverer from mine enemies, also from them that rose up against me, thou hast ex∣alted me, from the man of violent wrong thou hast rid me. Therefore I will confesse [unspec 50] thee among the heathens, Iehovah, and to thy name I will sing Psalme. Hee maketh [unspec 51] great the salvations of his King, and doth mercie to his annointed; to David and to his seed for ever.

Annotations.

THe servant of Iehovah] So he intituleth him-selfe [unspec 1] here, and in Psal. 36. 1. for his service in administring the kingdome. This song is also written in 2 Sam. 22. with some little change of a few words which shall be observed. hand of Saul] which noteth the power of the King, above that which is noted by the hand or palme of other enemies: yet for this word hand, in 2 Sam. 22. 1. is used palme: the Chaldee expoundeth it, the sword of Saul.

Vers. 2. I will dearely love] or, I love heartily with [unspec 2] my inmost bowels. The originall word is in this place for intire love; but otherwhere is often used for tender mercie, or bowels of compassion, Psal. 25. 6. and 102. 14. and 103. 13. This verse is added here, more than in 1 Sam. 22.

Vers. 3. fortresse] or, munition, a place or hold to [unspec 3] flee unto, when one is hunted and chased. See Ps. 31. 3. rocke] Two names of a Rocke are in this verse; the first Selangh, a firme stony Rocke or cliffe; the latter, Tsur, a strong or sharpe rocke, and is of∣ten the title of God himselfe, and turned in Greeke, Theos, that is, God, as in the 32 and 47 verses of this Psalme, Deut. 32. 4. 18. 30, 31. Psal. 71. 3. and in many other places. horne of my salvation] that is, the horne that saveth me. A horne signifieth power and glory, Psal. 92. 11. Amos 6. 13. Hab. 3. 4.

therefore hornes are used to signifie Kings, Dan▪ 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. R••v ••7. 12. And Christ is called the horne of salvation, Luke 1. 69. high defence] or tower, 〈…〉〈…〉▪ See Psal. 9. 10. In 2. Sa••. 2••. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ there is ad∣ded more, and my ref••ge▪ my Saviour from violent wrong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 savest 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Vers. 4. P••••ifed] that is, glorious, excellent praise∣〈…〉〈…〉▪ and accordingly for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 usually [unspec 4] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his people. So Psal. 48. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Chaldee 〈…〉〈…〉deth it, with a praise (o•• Hy••ne) I prayed before the Lord. And the Greeke, praising I will call upon the Lord.

Vers. 5. the pangs] paines, throwes▪ sorrowes, as of a woman in childbirth; so the originall word sig∣nifieth, [unspec 5] Hos. 13. 13. Esay 13. 8. and 66. 7. and so the Chaldee explaineth it, Anguish compassed mee as of a woman which sit••••th in the birth, and hath no strength to bring forth, and she is in danger of death. Or, The ••ands, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: (as the word also signifieth, Iob 36. 8. Prov. 5. 22.) For this in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sam. 22. 5. another word is used, that signifieth breaches; which also is applied to the breaking forth of chil∣dren at the birth, H••s. 13. 13. E••••▪ 37. 3. and to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the sea, Psal. 42. 8. streames] or brooks, bournes. The originall word Nachal is used as our English bourne, both for a brooke or streame running in a valley, and for the valley it selfe, 1 Kings 17▪ 3, 4. Waters do often figure out afflictions, Psal. 69. 2. 3. ••ournes or stre•••••••• of waters, meane vehement and violent afflictions, Psal. 124. 4. Ier. 47. 2. Belial] or 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Hebrew Bel〈…〉〈…〉 (which the Apostle in Greek calleth Belial, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cor. 6. 15.) i•• used 〈◊〉〈◊〉 extreme mischiefe and wickednesse, or most impious and mischie••••ous persons, called sonnes of Belial, Deut. 13. 13▪ daughters of B••∣lial, 1 Sam. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ men of Belial, 1. Sam. 25. 25. and sometime B〈…〉〈…〉 it selfe, as in Nah. 1. 15. Belial shall no more passe th〈…〉〈…〉 thee; and 2 Sam. 23. 6. Belial shall be every one as thornes thrust away: and Iob 34. 18. Wilt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 say to a King▪ Belial? It is also applied to speciall sinnes and sinners, as a witnesse of Belial, Prov. 19. 28. a counseller of Beli••l, Nah. 1. 15. Also to mischievous thoughts, words or things. De••t. 15. 9. Psal. 41. 9. and 101. 3. The Apostle opposeth Belial to Christ, 2 C••••. 6. 15. and it see∣meth to be put for the Devill or Satan, (as the Sy∣•••••••• and Arabik translations there explaine Pauls 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 for Antichrist; for so Belial is opposed to Christ and his kingdome, 2 Sam. 23. 6. By inter∣pretation, Belial signifieth an Vnthrift, or Without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lawlesse; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Antichrist is named the lawlesse man, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thess. 2. 8. and in this Psalme the Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 streames of lawlesnesse, or iniquitie: which the Chaldee Paraphrast calleth the company of the unrighteous▪ frighted me] skar••d, or vexed 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. This word is used of Sauls vexation by a•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spirit, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉. 16. 14▪ 15.

Vers. 6. of hell] which the Chaldee expoun∣deth, [unspec 6] a company of ••••••ked persons. snares of death] deadly sha••••••, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 for my death; a simi∣litude 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, Eccles. 9. 12. So 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 13. 14. and 14. ••7. The Chaldee explaineth 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 ••rmed with weapons of s••aughter. Pre∣〈…〉〈…〉 me] that is, were ready to take hold on mee 〈…〉〈…〉denly and unawares.

Vers. 7. distresse upon me] or to me, that is, in [unspec 7] that my distresse, or while it was upon me. So Psal. ••6. 1••. be heard] The Hebrew properly is, will heare; but the time to come is often put for the time past; therefore in 2 Sam. 22. 7. it is plain∣ly written, and ••e heard: so after in the 12. verse, ••ee will set, which in Samuel is written, and ••ee set: againe in the 14▪ verse, thundred; for which in Samuel is written, will thunder: the like may be observed of the Hebrew phrase, in the 16. 39. 41. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 44. verses of this Psalme, compared with the same in 2 Sam. 22. So often in other scriptures, which the Hebrew text it selfe sometime sheweth, as hikki•••••• they smote him, 2 Chron. 22. 6. for which in 2 King. 8. 29. is written, jakkuh••••. See also the note on Psal. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. his palace] or his Temple: which the Chaldee explaineth thus; He•• re∣ceived my prayer from the Palace of his sanctu••rie which is in heaven. entred] or came into; this word is omitted in 2 Sam. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. supplied here; as oftentimes there want words, which are to be understood. So vers. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Psal. 69. 11.

Vers. 8. foundations of the mounts] that is, the [unspec 8] roots and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the mountaines. By these and the words following, under the similitude of a sore tempestuous weather, Gods judgements against the wicked are excellently set for••h. Compare here∣with Psal. 82. 5. and Deut. 32. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. where the foun∣dations of the mountaines are set on fire. For moun∣t••ine•• in 2 Sam. ••2. 8. is written heavens, either for that the mountaines reaching high, seeme to be the foundation, and as they are called in Iob 26. 11▪ the pillars of heaven; or in a mysticall sense, as the shaking of heaven and earth▪ signifieth the changing of civill polities and of religions, Heb. 12. ••6▪ 27. he was wroth] or kindled to him was his anger; or b••••ne did his nose: for in the Hebrew another word is sometimes added, which signifieth anger or nose, Deut. 6. 15. Exod. 32. 11. See the notes on Psal. 2. 5. and the note here following. The Greeke translateth, for God was angry with them.

Vers. 9. in his anger] or, in his nose: the like [unspec 9] speech is in Esa. 65. 5. these are a smoke in my anger; or, for these a smoke is in my nose: and it noteth sore indig〈…〉〈…〉▪ for smoke is a signe of vehement anger, Psal. 74. 1. and 80. 5. Deut. 29. 20. This narration here may bee compared with the giving of the Law, Exod. 19. 18, &c. where was smoke, fire, earthquake, thunder, lightning, and the like. For these with the speeches following of clouds, windes, tempests, thunderbolts, haile, &c. doe lively describe Gods Majestie, appearing in his workes, & for pu∣nishment of his enemies, as Exod. 9. 23, 24. Iosh. 10. 11. Iudg. 5. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. and 12. 17. Rev. 16. 18. 21. did eat] that is, con∣sume. See Psal. 50. 3. The Chaldee expoundeth it, hee sent his wrath like-burning fire▪ coles of fire were kindled at his word.

Vers. 10. he bowed the heavens] This was for [unspec 10] the helpe of David, and discomfiture of his ene∣mies: therefore the Prophet prayeth for the like againe, Psal. 144. 5, 6. Esai. 64. 1, 2. and came downe] that is, as the Chaldee openeth it, his glo∣ry appeared. gloomie darknesse] myrke and thicke

darknesse, or a darke cloud: as a Chron. 6. 1. Iob. 22. 13. such as was on mount Sinar, when God came downe on it, Deut. 4. 11. and 5. 22. a signe of terrour, as the Apostle sheweth, Heb. 12. 18. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Psal. 97. 2.

Vers. 11. on the Cherub] a Cherub, and the plu∣rall [unspec 11] number, Cherubim of Cherubines, is a name given to the Angeli▪ Gen. 3. 25. and to the golden winged images which were in the tabernacle and temple, Exod. 25. 18, 19, 20. 1 King. 6. 23, 24, 25, 29. 32. The living creatures also which Ezeki∣el saw in vision, Ezech. 1. 5. are called Cherubines, Ezek. 10. 1. 1••. Likewise the king of Tyre is cal∣led an anointed and a covering Cherub, Ezek. 28. 14. 16. The Hebrew name hath affinitie with Re∣chub a Cha〈…〉〈…〉, used in Psal. 104. 3. almost in like sense as Cherub is here; and the Cherubines are called a Chariot, 1 Chron. 28. 18. and Gods Angels are his Chariots, Psal. 68. 18. and they seeme to be meant in this place; for as the Angels are said to flie, Dan. 9. 21. so the Cherubines had wings, Exod. 25. 2••. and are of the Apostle called Cherubines of glory, Heb. 9. 5. In Psal. 80. 2. God is said to sit on the Cherubines; as here, to ride and a Cherub may be put for many or all the Cherubims, as cha∣riot for chariots, Psal. 68. 18. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. The Chaldee paraphraseth thus; And hee was seene in his strength upon the light Cherubims; and brought his power upon the wings of the Whirle-winde. slew swiftly] or glansed; a similitude ta∣ken from Eagles and like swift fowles that flie with aswinge, Deut. 28. 49. Ier. 48. 40. For this, in 2 Sam. 22. 11. is written jera▪ that is, he was seene: which here with little difference of one letter is jede, that is, he flew switly. So in Psal. 104. 3. God is said to walke upon the wings of the winde.

Vers. 12. his pavilion] or covert, tabernacle. In the Chaldee it is explained thus; Hee placed his di∣vine [unspec 12] presence in the darknesse, and his glory was com∣passed with clouds as a pavilion: and hee made raine to come downe upon his people, and mighty waters from the moving of the darke clouds upon the wicked, from the heigth of the world. darknesse of waters] that is, darke blacke waters: meaning watrie clouds, as Psal. 104. 3. & 29. 3. In 2 Sam. 22. 12. this is thus set downe: and he set darknesse round about him, for boothes▪ blacknesse of waters, &c. the skies] that is, the heavens, named in Hebrew Shechakim, of their thin fine and subtill substance.

Vers. 13. passed away] that is, vanished; for Gods [unspec 13] brightnesse expelled them. So passing away, is used for vanishing, Esai. 29. 5. haile and coles] that is, there was, or there came haile, to wit, from his brightnesse, as in 2 Sam. 22. 13. it is written, From the brightnesse before him there burned coles of fire. Haile and fire are instruments of Gods warre and punishment, Iob. 38. 22, 23. Iosh. 10. 11. Rev. 16. 21. Zach. 12. 6. Ezek. 10. 2.

Vers. 14. thundred] this also is a signe of Gods anger, 1 Sam. 2. 10. and 7. 10. Isa. 29. 6. and of his [unspec 14] power and glory, Psal. 29. 3. and 77. 19. Iob 26. 14. and 37. 4, 5. and 40. 4. gave his voice] a com∣mon phrase for all loud and high speech▪ cry, noise, thundring, &c. Psal. 46. 7. and 68. 34. and 77. 18. and 104. 〈…〉〈…〉. Num. 14. 1. 2 Chron. 24. 9. Hab. 3. 10. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus, the most high lifted up his word, he cast haile and coles of fire. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fire] that is, fiery vapours, lightnings, &c. This sentence is omitted, in 2 Sam. 22. 14. and is wanting also in the Greeke verson here.

Vers. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 arrowes] the instruments of his [unspec 15] wrath and judgements; for God hath arrowes of pestilence, Psal. 91. 5▪ of samine, Ezek. 5. 16. and other arrowes to wound the hearts of his enemies, Psal. 45. 6. and 64. 8. or to afflict his children, Psal. 38. 3. Iob 6. 4. Here and in Psal. 144. 6. by ar∣rowes may be meant thunderbolts, or the hailestones forementioned; as the hailestones that fell, Ios. 10. 11. are called arrowes, Hab. 3. 11. The Chaldee saith, he sent his word as arrowes. he hurled] or, he shot, as the word signifieth, Gen. 49. 23. it may also be turned, he multiplied. This is omitted in 2 Sam. 22. 15. terribly strucke them downe] dis∣comfited troubled, and felled them downe with dread, noise and tumu〈…〉〈…〉. This word is used in the exam∣ples of his wrath, Exod. 14. 24. Iosh. 10. 10. Iudg. 4. 15. 1 Sam. 7. 10. Deut. 7. 23.

Vers. 16. channels of water.] that is, of the sea, [unspec 16] 2 Sam. 22. 16. channels signifie violent currents, or forcible streames, running rivers. So Psal. 42. 2. and 126. 4. The Greeke here translateth them, fountains of waters. foundations of the world] that is, the deepe waters and maine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereon the world is founded, Psal. 24. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. wind of thine anger] or, of thy nose, as before, vers. 9. meaning a blast, storme, or whirle winde, which God in anger sent forth. This manner of speech is taken from Iob 4. 9.

Vers. 17. drew me out, &c.] this hath reference [unspec 17] to Moses case, who was drawne out of the water, and thereupon called Mosheh, Exod. 2. 10. that word Mashah is used here by David; and no where else in Scripture. Waters signifie troubles, as is noted vers. 5. and sometime multitudes of peoples, Rev. 17. 15. so the Chaldee turneth it here, he delivered me from many peoples.

Vers. 19. cloudy calamitie] The Hebrew Aeid [unspec 19] is a fog, vapour, or mistie cloud, Gen. 2. 6. Iob. 36. 27. by figure it is put for calamitie or misery of man, Deut. 32. 35. As elsewhere, the cloudy and darke day, Ezek. 34. 12.

Vers. 22. frommy God] meaning by swarving, [unspec 22] or turning away from him; which the Chaldee ex∣presseth thus, I walked not in wickednesse before my God.

Vers. 23. not turne away from me] in 2 Sam. [unspec 23] 22, 23. it is, turned not away from it, that is, from any of his statutes. The Greeke translateth, they de∣parted not fro〈…〉〈…〉.

Vers. 24. from mine iniquitie] that is, from the [unspec 24] iniquitie that I am prone to fall into. The Hebrew word signifieth that which is unright, unequall, croo∣ked or perverse; opposed to that which is right; and is fitly applied. to sinne, and so translated by the Apostle, Rom. 4. 8. from Psal. 32. 2. In this estate we all are borne, Psal. 51. 7. so it noteth the vici∣ositie or crookednesse of nature and originall sinne, which the Apostle called the sinne dwelling in him, Rom. 7. 17. and he that was first borne, first applied

this word to himselfe, Gen. 4. 13. It is figuratively used oft times for punishment due to sinne: whereof see Psal. 31. 11. The Chaldee openeth this verse thus; And I was perfect in his feare, and he was the the saver of my soule from sinnes.

Vers. 25. purenesse of my hands] in 2 Sam. 22. 25. my purenesse. [unspec 25]

Vers. 26. gracious] or mercifull, pious, godly. See Psal. 4. 4. man] or mighty one; called Geber, [unspec 26] of his strength, valour, and superioritie: for which in 2 Sam. 22. 26. is put Gibbor, that is, Strong, or a champion: a mighty man, Psal. 19. 6. and 45. 4. with the froward thou wilt shew thy selfewry] A like speech is used in Moses, Levit. 26. 27, 28. if yee walke stubbornly against me, I will walke stub∣bornly in anger against you: But here David useth two words, whereof the first, froward or crooked, is alwaies spoken of doing evill and wrong; the latter word wry, not so, but is a similitude taken from ••rastlers, and noteth a writhing of ones selfe against an adversary. The Chaldee Paraphrast applieth this gracious saint to Abraham; the perfect man, to Isaak; the pure, unto Iakob; and the froward, unto Pharaoh and the Egyptians.

Vers. 28. the lofty eyes] In 2 Sam. 22. 28. it [unspec 28] is thus set downe: and thine eyes are upon the lofty, that thou maist bring them low.

Vers. 29. hast lighted my candle] or, doest ligh∣ten [unspec 29] my lamp, that is, givest me comfort, joy, prospe∣ritie after troubles; as on the contrarie, the wickeds candle shall be put out, Iob 18. 6. and 21. 17. Prov. 13. 9. and 24. 20. and 20. 20. In 2 Sam. 22. 29. this word lighted is left out to be understood, as before in the 7. verse. Sometime the eye is called the candle of the body, Mat. 6. 22. and Solomon saith, that a mans minde (or soule) is the candle of the Lord, Prov. 20. 27. sometime ones childe suc∣ceeding him in government, is his candle, Psal. 132. 17. 1 King. 11. 36. and 15. 4. Num. 21. 30. All these in David were lighted; and Christ his son according to the flesh, is the candle of the new Ierusalem. Rev. 21. 23. the true light, which ligh∣teth every man that commeth into the world, Ioh. 1. 9. brightned my darknesse] that is, turned my griefe and affliction into joy and comfort, Iob 29. 3. Esth. 8. 16. Luk. 1. 79.

Vers. 30. broken thorow an host] Hebr. shal breake, [unspec 30] or run thorow an host, or troup. This, and the lea∣ping over a wall which followeth, may be under∣stood both of escaping danger himselfe, and of quel∣ling his foes, and winning their walled cities, and both these speedily. The Chaldee explaineth it thus; For by thy word I shall multiply armies, and by the word of my God subdue fenced towers.

Vers. 31. in him] the Chaldee saith, in his word. [unspec 31] [unspec 32]

Vers. 32. who is a rocke] that is, a mighty savi∣our and defender. The Greeke here for Rocke hath a God; and in 2 Sam. 22. 32. a Greater. And this hath reference to the words of Anna, there is no rocke like our God, 1 Sam. 2. 2.

Vers. 33. that girdeth me] that is, prepareth and strengtheneth me: therefore in 2 Sam. 22. 33. it is [unspec 33] written, my strength: elsewhere he speaketh of be∣ing girded with joy, Psal. 30. 12. valour] or power, force, prowesse. And this word is used both for valour, activitie and courage of body & ruinde; also for a power, or army of men, Ps. 33. 16. and 136. 15. and also for wealth gotten by industrie, whereby men are able to doe much, Psal. 49. 7. 11. and 62. 11. and giveth] that is, maketh or disposeth my way to be perfect, that is, without impediment▪ or, as the Greeke translateth, without blemish. For giveth, in 2 Sam. 22. is, looseneth, which also freeth from let.

Vers. 34. He matcheth my feet as hinds] that is, [unspec 34] maketh me swift to runne like the Hindes, and so to escape danger, and stand safe upon my high places; which usually denoteth securitie, honour and prospe∣ritie, Deut. 32. 13. and 33. 29. Isa. 58. 14. The like speech Habakuk hath in the end of his song, Hab. 3. 19.

Vers. 35. bow of brasse] or of steele; and this is [unspec 35] observed to be stronger than iron, Iob 20. 24.

Vers. 36. thy right hand hath upheld me] or, [unspec 36] ••irmely stayed (and strengthened) me. This sentence is added here, more than in 2 Sam. 22. 36. thy meeknesse] or modestie, lenitie, humilitie, whereby thou abasest thy selfe to regard me, and deale meekly with me; even gently chastising and un••••uring me. Wherefore the Greeke turneth it thus, thy chastise∣ment hath rectified me. The Chaldee saith, and by thy word thou hast made me to increase.

Vers. 37. hast widened my passage] or enlarged [unspec 37] my pase, that is, given me roomth to walke steadily and safe. Contrary to that which is said of the wicked, that his strong (or violent) passages are straightned, (or made narrow) Iob 18. 7.

Vers. 38. overtooke them] and consequently [unspec 38] quelled, or cut them off, as is expressed 2 Sam. 22. 38.

Vers. 39. I wounded them] or strucke thorow, [unspec 39] embrewed with bloud. This verse in 2 Sam. 22. 39. is read thus; And I consumed them, and wounded them, and they rose not, but fell under my feet.

Vers. 41. the necke of mine enemies] that is, put [unspec 41] them to flight, and subdued them, 2 Chr. 29. 6. Ger. 49. 8. And this respecteth Gods promise, Exod. 23. 27.

Vers. 42. They cried out] for an helper, as the [unspec 42] Chaldee addeth. For this, in 2 Sam. 22. 42. is, They looked. answered] in Chaldee, they prayed to the Lord, and he received not their praier.

Vers. 43. powre them out] or empty them, that [unspec 43] is, tumble them downe, to be trodden as dirt; I spread them abroad; as in 2 Sam. 22. this verse is written, And I did beat them small as the dust of the earth: as the clay of the streets I pounded them, I spread them abroad.

Vers. 44. of the people] in 2 Sam. 22. it is, the con∣tentions [unspec 44] of my people, hast kept me for the head, &c. and hereby Christs headship over the Church of the Gentiles is signified, and the contradiction of his owne people the Iewes, Rom. 10. 20, 21. See after in verse 50.

Vers. 45. At the hearing of the eare] that is, spee∣dily, [unspec 45] so soone as they heare, without further adoe; or By the hearing of the eare, that is, with diligent hearkning and attendance. sonnes of the stran∣ger]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ••••iant, or of alienation; that is, aliens, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, stranger•• from the common-wealth of Is∣rael, they and their progenitors. So Psal. 144. 7. Isa. 6••. 8. falsly deny] or dissemble. In the Greeke, they lie: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meaning, they fainedly submit themselves, for feare or other sinister respect, against their wils. And this agreeth with the last promise of Moses, Deut. 33. 29. thy enemies shall falsely deny to thee. The originall word is used both for deny∣ing, Gen. 18. 15. and for lying or falsifying, 1 Kin. 13. 18. See after, Psal. 59. ••3. and 66. 3.

Vers. 46. fade away] or fall, to wit, as leaves of [unspec 46] trees that wither.

Vers. 47. my Rocke] in Greeke, my God.

Vers. 48. that giveth vengeances to me] that is, [unspec 47] [unspec 48] giveth me power to be avenged of my foes; or, giveth vengeances for me, that is, avengeth and punisheth for my sake. Whereupon he is called the God of vengeances. Psal. 94. 1. So to give vengeance, is to execute it, Nū. 31. 3. subdueth] bringeth into good order and subjection, therefore in 2 Sam. 22. it is said, subjecteth or bringeth downe. And sometime this word signifieth a subduing by overthrow and destru∣ction; as 2 Chron. 22. 10. she subdued: for which in 2 King. 11. 1. is written, she brought to perdition, or destroyed.

Vers. 50. I will confesse thee] that is, give thee publike and solemne praise and thankes. This verse [unspec 50] is applied in Rom. 15. 9. to the calling of the Gen∣tiles unto the faith of Christ, and praise unto God therefore. By which we are taught, that of Christ and his kingdome this Psalme is chiefly inten∣ded.

Vers. 51. He maketh great] or magnifieth; Hee is the magnifier of the salvations, that is, of the full [unspec 51] salvation and deliverance. In stead of Magdil, that is, magnifier, in 2 Sam. 22. 51. there is Mig∣dol, which is so written, as by the vowels signifieth a tower of salvations, and by the consonants a mag∣nifier. Hereupon the Hebrew Doctors (in Mi∣dras tillin upon this place) say, One Scripture saith, MAGNIFIER, and another, saith. TOVVER: and what tower is made for them? The King Christ is as a tower, as it is said, the tower of salvations: it is also written, The name of the LORD 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a strong tower, &c. Prov. 18. 10. it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 anointed] or his Messi∣as, his Christ, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Psal. 2. 2. David and his seed] this may be referred both to the first Dividend his posteritie, on whom God shewed great mercie; and also to our Lord Christ, who is called by the Prophets, David, Ezek. 34. 23, 24. Hos. 3. 5. and his seed are his disciples, the children which God hath given him, Heb. 2. 13. or himselfe is the seed here mentioned, Act. 13. 23. Rom. 1. 3. as he also is called Abrahams seed, Gal. 3. 16.

PSAL. XIX.

2 The creatures shew Gods glory. 8 The law more clearely revealeth his will. 13. His grace cleanseth and sanctifieth through Christ the Redee∣mer.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

THe heavens doe tell the glory of God, [unspec 2] and the out-spred firmament sheweth the worke of his hands. Day unto [unspec 3] day uttereth speech, and night unto night manifesteth knowledge. There is no speech, [unspec 4] and no words; not heard is their voice. Thorow all the earth gone out is their line, [unspec 5] and to the utmost end of the world their speakings; he hath put a tent in them for the Sunne. And he is as a bridgeroome, going [unspec 6] forth out of his privy chamber; joyeth as a mighty man to run a race. From the ut∣most [unspec 7] end of the heavens is his egresse, and his compassing regresse is unto the utmost ends of them, and none is hid from his heat.

The law of Iehovah is perfect, returning [unspec 8] the soule: the testimony of Iehovah is faith∣full, making wise the simple. The precepts [unspec 9] of Iehovah are right, giving joy to the heart: the commandement of Iehovah is pure, gi∣ving light to the eyes. The feare of Ieho∣vah [unspec 10] is cleane; standing to perpetuallaie; the judgements of Iehovah are truth, just they are together. To be desired more than gold, [unspec 11] and than much fine gold, and sweeter than hony and liquor of the hony combes. Also [unspec 12] thy servant is clearely admonished by them; in keeping of them there is much reward. Vn advised errours who doth understand? [unspec 13] [unspec 14] from secret faults cleanse thou me. Also from presumptuous sinnes withhold thou thy servant, let them not have dominion in me, then shall I be perfect and made cleane from much trespasse. Let the words of my [unspec 15] mouth, and the meditation of my heart be∣fore thee, be to favourable acceptation, Ie∣hovah my Rocke and my Redeemer.

Annotations.

DOe tell] to wit, unto men, and so give occasi∣on [unspec 2] unto them to tell; as the Chaldee transla∣teth, They that looke upon the heavens doe tell, &c. the glory] that is, the glorious worke; so in Ex. 16. 7. Num. 14. 21, 22. Ioh. 11. 40. the out-spred firmament] the whole cope of heaven with the aire, as the Chaldee saith, they that behold the aire: which though it be soft and liquid, and spred over the earth, yet is it fast and firme, and therefore cal∣led of us according to the common Greeke versi∣on, a firmament, the holy Ghost expresseth it by another terme, Mid-heaven, Rev. 8. 13. and 14. 6. and 19. 17. This out-spred firmament, or expansion,

God made a mids the waters for a separation, and named it Heavens, Gen. 1. 7, 8. which of David is said to be stretched out 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a curtaine or tent, Psal. 104. 2. and elsewhere is said to be firme, as molten glasse, Iob 37. 18. So under this name Firmament, be comprised the orbs of the heavens, and the aire, and the whole spacious roomth above the earth.

Vers. 3. Day unto day] one day unto and after another: so unto is used for after, in Exod. 16. 1. and [unspec 3] 19. 1. Vttereth] or welleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as a fountaine, continually and plenteously. manifesteth] or sheweth lively.

Vers. 4. not heard is their voyce] that is, whose voyce is not heard or understood: meaning that they [unspec 4] are no mute or obscure speeches, whereby the hea∣vens preach to the world, but manifest to all, as the next verse sheweth, and Paul plainely confirmeth, Rom. 1. 19, 20. and the Greeke version here lea∣deth us so to understand this sentence, together with the Apostles allegation, Rom. 10. 19. and the like Hebraismes are usuall, as Iob 3. 3. Let the day perish, I was borne in it, that is, wherein I was borne: and hearing is often put for understanding, Gen. 11. 7. 2. Kings 18. 26. 1 Corin. 14. 2. Compare also herewith that Hebrew phrase in ••er. 38. 5. Or we may read it thus: There is no speech nor words: not he••••d is their voyce: that is, the heavens make ••o speech, or Sermon; ••or utter any rea••able words, no nor any voyce (or s〈…〉〈…〉d) 〈…〉〈…〉of theirs is heard: but their line is gone forth, &c. Or, (taking words for peoples that speake them,) there is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speech no•• words, where the voyce of the heavens is not he〈…〉〈…〉d.

V. 5. their line] or, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, their delineation: w^ch is a meane to teach the rude and simple; as Esa. 28. [unspec 5] 10. or by line is meane a building, frame or edifice, which is made by line and rule, Zach. 1. 16. Iob 38. 5. The Greeke translateth it, their sound; which word the Apostle also useth, Rom. 10. 18. where he speaketh of the preaching of the Gospell, by which the Church is taught and edified. their spea∣kings] or, their words: but this is used sometime generally for signification any manner of way: as Prov. 6. 13. he speaketh (that is, signifieth) with his feet. And taking him before to have shewed how the heavens have no speeches, words nor voyce; this here may be meant of their significations, by the wonderfull frame, course, order, &c. that all men may see in them. he hath put a tent] God hath put (or set) in the heavens a tabernacle, that is, a flitting habitation: for that the sunne neuer stay∣eth in one place. The Sunne is in Hebrew called Shemesh, that is, a minister or servant; which very name should have kept the nations from worship∣ping and serving it, which God hath distributed to all people under the whole heaven; as Deut. 4. 19.

Vers. 6. as a bridegroome] the Chaldee addeth, [unspec] in the morning as a bridegroome. The Sun when he riseth is gloriously adorned with beautifull rayes, and seemeth most cheerefull; which two things are set forth by similitude of a bridegroom, Esa. 61. 10: & 62. 5. to run a race] a long way, journy, or, course. The swift course of the Sun is joyfully per∣formed, as when a Champion runneth for a game.

Vers. 8. Th〈…〉〈…〉] or Doctrin〈…〉〈…〉▪ an orderly man∣ner [unspec 8] of instruction, an institution or disposition, called in Hebrew Torah, which implieth both doctrine, and an orderly disposition of the same; therefore, where one Prophet relating Davids words, saith, the law of man, 2 Sam. 7. 19. another saith, the or∣derly estate (or course) of man, 1 Chron. 17. 17. The holy Ghost in Greeke calleth it Nomos, a Law, Heb. 8. 10. from Ier. 31. 33. This name is most commonly ascribed to the precepts given by Mo∣ses at Mount Sinai; Deut. 33. 4. Mal. 4. 4. Ioh. 1. 17. and 7. 19. it is also largely used for all his wri∣tings. For the history of Genesis is called Law, Gal. 4. 21. from Gen. 16. And though somtime the Law be distinguished from the Psalmes and Prophets, Luke 16. 16. and 24. 44. yet the other Prophets bookes are called Law, 1 Cor. 14. 21. from Esai. 28. 11. the Psalmes are also thus named, Ioh. 10. 24. and 15. 25. from Psal. 8••. 6. and 35. 19. Yea one Psalme is called a Law, Psal. 78. 1. and the many branches of Moses doctrine; as the Law of the sin∣offering, &c. Lev. 6. 25. and generally it is used for any doctrine; as, the Law of workes, the Law of faith, &c. Rom. 3. 27. is perfect] or, is a perfect Law. The word before is againe understood here and in the speeches following: as sometime it is fully expressed, Psal. 12. 7. returning the soule] or, restoring the life. To returne the soule, is some∣time to deliver it from evils, Ps. 35. 17. Iob 33. 30. sometime to refresh it as with food that keepeth in life, Lam. 1. 11. 19. to refresh it with rest, com〈…〉〈…〉t, and the like, R••th 4. 15. Psal. 23. 3. Prov. 25. 13. All which may be found in the law of God. the testimony] God called the two tables of his law, the Testimonie, Exod. 25. 16. 21. and 31. 18. and the Ark wherin they were kept, had therupon the like name, Num. 17. 4. Exod. 25. 22. and so the taber∣nacle wherein the Arke was, Exod. 38. 21. Rev. 15. 5. Gods Law hath this title because of the testifica∣tion, contestation, and earnest charge w^ch he and his Prophets gave concerning it, as Ps. 81. 9. 2 Kin. 17. 15. Neh. 9. 29, 30. Deut. 31. 28. and 32. 4. and as a record it testifieth what is Gods will and cove∣nant, Ioh. 5. 39. And as the Law, so the Gospell (yea Christ himselfe) is called a testimony, 1 Cor. 2. 1. 2 Thes. 1. 10. 1 Tim. 2. 6. faithfull] or, a faithfull testimony: this word meaneth also, sure, certaine, firme and constant; as faithfull plagues, Deut. 28. 59. are sure and durable: a faithfull house, 2 Sam. 7. 16. is setled, firm & stable, &c. Gods word hath like com∣mendations, Ps. 93. 5. and 111. 7. the simple] or silly. The originall pethi, meaneth one that is easily perswaded or intised, credulous and light of beleefe, according to the proverbe, Pethi, The simple belee∣veth every thing, Prov. 14. 15. Consequently it is used for Unskilfull, and applied sometime to evill foolish persons, Prov. 9. 6. and 22. 3. sometime to the good and simple; as Psal. 116. 6. The Greeke often translateth it, a babe, and so Christ calleth such, Mat. 11. 25. This verse and the two next following, which treat of Gods law, are in Hebrew written every of them with ten words, according to the number of the ten commandements, which are called ten words, Exod. 34. 28.

Vers. 9. The Precepts] or, Commissions, Changes. This word is by David onely applied to Gods [unspec 9] commandements, called of him Pikkudim; of Pu∣kad to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; as if we should say Visitatians, or pre∣cepts, the transgressions whereof God hath threat∣ned to visit or punish; as Exod. 20. 5. and 32. 34. Or of hiphkid, to commend or commit unto ones charge and custodie▪ because these are committed unto men, carefully to be observed; as it is written, Thou hast commanded thy precepts to bee kept 〈◊〉〈◊〉∣mently, Ps. 119. 4. the commandement] that is, the commandements: one put for all; as judgement, 2. King. 25. 6. for judgements, Ier. 52. 9. and ma∣ny the like.

Vers. 10. The feare] or reverence, that is, the [unspec 10] religion and worship prescribed of God; as in Matth. 15. 9. that is called Worship, which in Isa. 29. 13. is named Feare; and this is said to bee cleane from all filthinesse, because hee requireth to be worshipped in spirit and truth; and with pure hands, Ioh. 4. 24. 1 Tim. 2. 8. Or, as God himselfe is called Feare, Psal. 76. 12. so his law may also here be called Peare, for that it was given with fearefull majestie, and worketh in men the feare and reverence of God, Exod. 20. 18, 19, 20. Deut. 5. 24,—29. standing] or abiding, continu∣ing firme, yet and perpetually. judgements] Such lawes as were annexed to the ten comman∣dements, for punishing the offendors, have this title prefixed; as Exod. 21. 1. These are the iudge∣ments which thou shalt set before them, &c. And as decrees or statutes are often put for the ordinances of Gods worship; (as is noted on Psal. 2. 7.) in stead whereof David here seemeth to use the for∣mer word feare; so judgements are lawes and rites for humane duties. These two Moses often joyneth together, saying; Hearken O Israel to the statutes and to the judgements, &c. Deut. 4. 1. 5. 8. 14. 45▪ and 5. 1. 31. and 6. 1. 20. and 7. 11. and 8. 11, &c. just together] that is, all of them together, and each of them apart, is just, or justified.

Vers. 11. fine gold] or solid gold, called Paz, which hath the name of strength, fastnesse, or solidi∣ty: [unspec 11] such gold was rare and precious, Isa. 13. 12. Lam. 4. 2. The Arabians now call gold Phes. It was very fine: therefore when one Prophet calleth it gold. Muphaz, 2 Kin. 10. 18. another calleth it tahor, that is, fine or cleane gold, 2 Chron. 9. 17. liquour of the honey combes] or, liquid honey of the comb••. Each of these words is used by Solomon for the dropting honey combe▪ Prov. 5. 3. and 16. 24. and both are joyned for more vehemencie.

Vers. 12. clearely admonished] The word signi∣fieth illustrating, making bright or shining, Dan. 12. [unspec 12] 3. and so by warning. or. information to make the soule cleare and circumstect. Exod. 18. 20. 2 King: 6. 10. Eccles. 4. 13. Ezek. 3. 17. 18, 19, 20. much reward] or much end, that is, great profit or reward, as the Greeke translate that. The Chaldee applieth this peculiarly to David, saying, and because be kept them, he was made the Prince of Israel. The He∣brew Ghnekeb, signifying the heela or seetsole, is used figuratively for the end of a thing, (as the head, for the beginning, Psal. 119. 160.) and so for the sa••cisse, event and recampence that followeth thereupon. As another word, acharith, which sig∣nifieth end, is used also for reward, Prove. 23. 18. and 1▪ Pet. 1. 9.

Vers. 23. Vnadvised errors] or, Ignorant saults, [unspec 13] Vnwitting. and inconsiderate finnes. The law for which is given, Lev. 4. 2. &c. who dotn under∣stand] or, who candiscerne? meaning, no man can. So Psal. 7. 7. 5. I spake not. for, I could not speake. See the Annorations there. cleanse thou me] or, make me innocent, free, guiltlesse, empty. The word is also used for exempting, or absolving, free from pu∣nishment due to sinne, Exod. 20. 6. and 34. 7.

Vers. 15. be to favour able acceptation] that is, be [unspec 15] acceptable or well pleasing; or, as before, they shall be acceptable. For the Hebrew will beare either interpretation. Therefore also in the Greeke, these two phrases are used as one, He shall be, Marke 10. 44. and Let him be, Mat. 20. 27. Of the word at, ceptation, see the note on Psal. 5. 13. my redee∣mer] or deliverer; the Hebrew Goel is interpre∣ted in the Greek by both these, Rō. 11. 26. frō Isa. 59. 20. Act. 7. 35. The word is of large use, for re∣deeming of things sold or mortgaged, Lev. 25. but applied to redemption or deliverance from danger, Psal. 69. 19 from violence, Psal. 72. 14. from cor∣ruption, Psal. 103. 4. from the enemies hand, Psal. 106. 10. from death, Hos. 13. 14. and from all evill, Gen. 48. 16. And in speciall, one that challengeth or redeemeth any person, or thing that was before alienated, and restoreth it to the first estate, by right of kinred, is called by this name, 1 Kings 16. 11. Ruth 39. 12, 13. and 4. 1. 3. &c. Therefore is this title given to God and Christ, who is our re∣deemer, and allied unto us, as concerning the flesh, Isa. 43. 14. and 44. 6. and 47 4. 1 Thess. 1. 10. Heb. 2. 14, 15.

PSAL. XX.

The Church blesseth the King in his exploits: 6 Promiseth thankefulnesse, 7 testifieth confidence in Gods succour; 8 and triumpheth by faith in Christ.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IEhovah answer thee in day of distresse, [unspec 2] the name of the God of Iakob set thee on high. Send thy helpe from the Sanctu∣arie, [unspec 3] [unspec 4] and uphold thee out of Sion. He re∣member all thy oblations, and thy burnt∣offering he turne to ashes Selah. He give [unspec 5] to thee, according to thy heart, and fulfill all thy counsell. We will shout in thy salvati∣on, [unspec 6] and in the name of our God set up the banner; Iehovah fulfill all thy petitions. Now I know that Iehovah saveth his Anoin∣ted, [unspec 7] answereth him out of the Heavens of his

holinesse, with powers the salvation of his right hand. These (make mention) of cha∣riots, [unspec 8] and these of horses: but we make menti∣on of the name of Iehovah our God. They stoope downe and fall, but we rise up and [unspec 9] stand upright. Iehovah save thou the King, [unspec 10] he answer us in the day we call.

Annotations.

ANswer thee] thee O King, whom after he cal∣leth Messias, or Anointed, vers. 7. And this [unspec 2] sentence is set downe in Iaakobs words, Gen. 35. 3. as after he mentioneth the God of Iaakob. And the whole Psalme is a prophesie of Christs suffe∣rings, and his deliverances out of them, for which the Church with him triumpheth. For answer, the Chaldee saith, accept thy prayer. set thee on high] in a high refuge, and so defend and keep thee safe: see Psal. 9. 10. As Gods name, even his onely is advanced high, Psal. 148. 13. so is it also a strong tower which the righteous runneth unto, and is set on high, Prov. 18. 10.

Vers. 3. from the Sanctuarie] or sanctitie; Thus the tabernacle was called, Lev. 16. 2. and the tem∣ple, [unspec 3] 1 King. 8. 10. as being the place of holinesse, for the presence of God there.

Vers. 4. remember all thy oblations] This hath respect to the law, which appointed part of the ob∣lation [unspec 4] (or meat-offering) to be burnt on the altar unto God, with oile and incense for a memoriall, Levit. 2. 2. The Hebrew Minchah, is generalfy a gift or present carried to any, Psal. 45. 13. and 72. 10. Gen. 32. 13. and in speciall, a gift or oblation pre∣sented to God, Gen. 4. 3, 4, 5. Psal. 96. 8. most speci∣ally the oblation of corne or flower, called the meat∣offering, Lev. 2. Num. 29. The Apostle in Greeke turneth it Prosphora, an oblation, Heb. 10. 5. 8. 10. from Psal. 40. 6. burnt-offering] which according to the originall word Ghnolah, signifieth an ascensi∣on, because this kind of sacrifice was wholly given up to God in fire, Lev. 1. 3,—9. 13. Therefore in Greeke it is translated holocautoma, that is, a whole burnt-offering. turne to ashes] that is, consume to ashes with heavenly fire: for so God approved and accepted the sacrifices of his people, Lev. 9. 24 1 Kings 18. 28.

Vers. 5. fulfill all thy counsell] or accomplish it: [unspec 5] Counsell is as empty if it be not effected and ac∣complished; and the performance is as the filling thereof. So to fill or accomplish petitions in the verse following: to fulfill joy, Ioh. 3. 29. and 15. 11. to fulfill words, is to confirme them, 1 Kings 1. 14. and to performe or effect them, 1 Kings 2. 27.

Vers. 6. We will showt] or, that we may showt, or [unspec 6] shrill. For these two phrases are used in differently: See the note on Psal. 43. 4. thy salvation] which thou (O King) hast received; or which thou (O God) hast given. set up the banner] or, display the slag or ensigne, which was for triumph and vi∣ctorie, to honour God, and to terrifie the enemies, Song 6. 3. 9.

Vers. 7. his anointed] or Messias, that is, his [unspec 7] King, vers. 10. Psal. 2. 6. with powers the salva∣tion] that is, with full power (or puissance,) even with the salvation of his right hand. For Gods right hand is of wondrous excellent force, and doth vali∣antly, Exod. 15 6. Psal. 118. 16. and 89 14.

Vers. 8. These] that is, Some mention chariots [unspec 8] and some horses. Chariot is used for chariots; as al∣so in Psal. 68. 18. so bird for birds, Psal. 8. 9. Angell for Angels, Psal. 34. 8. make mention of the name] that is, make it to be knowne and to be remem∣bred with honour, Psal. 45. 18. Esa. 49. 1. 2 Sam. 18. 18.

Vers. 9. stand upright] or, set our selves sure to [unspec 9] continue yet. So after in Psal. 146. 9. and 147. 6.

Vers. 10. the King, he answer us] By the King [unspec 10] here seemeth to be meant Christ, of whom this whole Psalme is composed: as also the Chaldee Paraphrast understood it, and therefore explained this verse thus; O word of the Lord, redeeme us; O mighty King, receive our prayer in the day of our in∣vocation. But the Seventie (not keeping the distin∣ctions) turne it in Greeke thus; Lord save the king, and here us in the day that we call upon thee.

PSAL. XXI.

The King giveth thankes for many blessings recei∣ved. 8 He professeth his confidence of further grace, and prophesieth the destruction of the wicked.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

IEhovah, in thy strength the King shall re∣joyce, [unspec 2] and in thy salvation how vehement glad shall he be! Thou hast given to [unspec 3] him his hearts desire, and the earnest request of his lips thou hast not kept backe Selah. For thou preventest him with blessings of [unspec 4] goodnesse, thou settest on his head a crowne of fine gold. Life he asked of thee, thou ga∣vest [unspec 5] it him; length of dayes, ever and aye.

Great is his honour in thy salvation; glo∣rious [unspec 6] Majestie and comely honour hast thou put upon him. For thou hast set him to bee [unspec 7] blessings to perpetuall aye; thou hast made him chearefull with joy, with thy face. For [unspec 8] the King trusteth in Iehovah, and through the mercy of the most high he shall not be moved. Thy hand shall find out all thine [unspec 9] enemies; thy right hand shall find out them that hate thee. Thou wilt set them as an o∣ven [unspec 10] of fire at the time of thy face; Iehovah in his anger wil swallow them up, & fire shal eat them. Their fruit from the earth thou wilt [unspec 11]

destroy, and their seed from the sonnes of A∣dam. For they have intended evill against [unspec 12] thee: they have thought a craftie purpose, but they shall not be able. For thou wilt set [unspec 13] them as a Butt, with thy strings thou wilt make ready against their faces. Be thou ex∣alted [unspec 14] Iehovah in thy strength, we will sing and praise with Psalme thy power.

Annotations.

IN thy strength] or, for thy strength, thy king∣dome, [unspec 2] strong helpe and deliverance. This Psalm, as the former, gratulateth the victory and salvation of Christ, and is by the Chaldee Paraphrast ap∣plied to the reigne of King Messias. Also the He∣brew Iismach, (Shall rejoyce,) hath the letters (be∣ing transplaced,) of the name Mashiach, Christ. shall rejoyce] or rejoyceth continually.

Vers. 4. a crowne] a signe of glorious victorie, [unspec 4] and of the Kingdome.

V. 5. length of dayes] that is, a long continued life time, Isa. 53. 10. Iob 12. 12. So Ps. 23. 6. & 93. 5. and [unspec 5] 91. 16. On the contrary, short of dayes, is short lived, Iob 14. 1. ever and aie] to eternall and perpetu∣all aie. Christ being raised from death, dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him, Rom. 6. 9 But behold he is alive for evermore, A∣men, Rev. 1. 18. and ever liveth to make intercessi∣on for them that come to God by him, Hebr. 7. 25.

Vers. 7. hast set him blessings] that is, made him to abound with all manner blessings himselfe, & to be [unspec 7] an example of, or to impart blessings unto others. So to Abram it was said, be thou a blessing, Gen. 12. 2. the like promise is to his children, Ezek. 24. 36. Isa. 19. 20. with thy face] or before thy face, in thy presence as Psal. 16. 11.

Vers. 9. shall find out all thy enemies] to wit, to punish them, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like phrase importeth, Isa. 10. [unspec 9] 10. or, shall find for all, that is, shall be enough for all thy foes, that is, sufficiently able to overcome them: so finding is used for sufficiencie, Num. 11. 22. Iudg. 21. 14. For hand, the Chaldee saith, the stroke of thine hand.

Vers. 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set them] or put them all and every one, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is noted on Psal. 2. 3. So also after in vers. [unspec 10] 11. and 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fire] a fierie furnace; meaning in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affliction, Lam. 5. 10. the time of thy face] that is of thine anger, as the Chaldee Pa∣raphrast explaineth it; for the face sheweth forth pleasure or displeasure, favour or wrath: so face is used for anger, Psal. 34 17. Lev. 20. 6. Gen. 32. 20. Lam. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. ••er. 3. 12. swallow them] that is, destroy or d〈…〉〈…〉sh, them: so Psal. 35. 25. and 52. 6. and 55. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉] the Chaldee expoundeth it, the fire of Ge〈…〉〈…〉 (or of H••ll.)

Vers. 11. Their fruit] that is, their children, cal∣led [unspec 11] the fruit of the body and wombe, Psal. 127. 3. and 132. 11. Deut. 28. 4. or their labour and that which comes thereof; as Prov. 31. 16. 31. their seed] that is, children, or posteritie, Psal. 22. 24. 31. and ••7. 25. Gen. ••7. 7. 10.

Vers. 12. shall not be able] to wit, to stablish, (as [unspec 12] the Greeke explaineth) or, to effect it. After this word can, or able, there often wanteth a word to be understood: see Psal. 101. 5.

Vers. 13. a Butt] to shoot at; Hebr. a shoulder; [unspec 13] because the earth is heaped up like shoulders. The Chaldee paraphraseth, thou hast set them to thy peo∣ple as one shoulder. make ready] or fit, namely thine arrowes against their faces. The Chaldee otherwise, in the cords of thy Tent thou wilt order thy law before them.

PSAL. XXII.

David as a figure of Christ complaineth of his ma∣ny afflictions; 10 Prayeth with faith for delive∣rance; 13 Foresheweth the sundry evils which the wicked would doe unto Christ at his death. 23 After deliverance, Christ declareth Gods name and praises to his brethren; 27 Communicateth the fruits of his death and resurrection to the ends of the earth: 31 Whereupon they shew forth their obedience, and preach his justice.

To the master of the musicke, concerning the [unspec 1] Hinde of the morning; a Psalme of David.

MY God, my God, wherefore hast [unspec 2] thou forsaken me, art farre off from my salvation, from the words of my roaring. My God, I call by day, & thou an∣swerest [unspec 3] not; and by night, and there is no si∣lence to me. And thou art holy, sitting, the [unspec 4] [unspec 5] [unspec 6] praises of Israel. In thee our fathers trusted, they trusted, & thou deliveredst them. Vn∣to thee they cried out and were safe delive∣red; in thee they trusted and were not aba∣shed. But I am a worme, and not a man; the [unspec 7] reproach of men, and despised of the people.

All they that see me doe scoffe at me, they [unspec 8] make a mow with the lip, they wag the head.

He confidently turned unto Iehovah, let [unspec 9] him deliver him, let him rid him, because hee delighteth in him. But thou art the drawer [unspec 10] of me forth out of the belly, the maker of me to trust, even at my mothers brests. Vpon [unspec 11] thee I have beene cast from the wombe; from my mothers belly, thou art my God.

Be not thou gone farre off from me, for [unspec 12] distresse is neere; for there is no helper. Many bullocks have compassed me about; [unspec 13] mighty buls of Bashan have environed me.

They have wide opened upon mee [unspec 14] their mouth, as a renting and roaring Li∣on. I am powred out as waters, and all [unspec 15] my bones dispart themselves; my heart is as wax, it is molten in the middest of my bowels. My able strength is dried [unspec 16] up like a pot-sheard, and my tongue

cleaveth to my jawes, and thou hast brought me down to the dust of death. For dogs have [unspec 17] compassed me; the assembly of evill doers have inclosed me, they Lion-like pierced my hands and my feet. I may tell all my bones: [unspec 18] [unspec 19] they did behold, they did view me. They parted my garments among thē, & for my coat they cast a lot. And thou Iehovah be [unspec 20] not farre off: my fortitude, hasten to my helpe. Rid my soule from the sword, my [unspec 21] alonely soule from the hand of the dog. Save me from the mouth of the Lion, and [unspec 22] from the hornes of Vnicornes, thou hast an∣swered me. I will tell thy name to my bre∣thren; [unspec 23] in the middest of the Church I will praise thee. Yee that feare Iehovah, praise [unspec 24] him; all ye seed of Iakob, honor him; and be afraid of him all ye seed of Israel. For hee [unspec 25] hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the poore afflicted, nor hid his face from him: and when hee cried out unto him he heard. Of thee shall be my praise in the great [unspec 26] Church, my vowes I will pay before them that feare him. The meeke shall eat and be [unspec 27] satisfied, they shall praise Iehovah that seeke him, your heart shal live to perpetuall aye. All the ends of the earth shall remember and [unspec 28] turne unto Iehovah, and all families of the heathēs shal bow down thēselves before thee.

For to Iehovah pertaines the Kingdome: [unspec 29] [unspec 30] & he is ruler among the nations. All the fat ones of the earth shall eat and bow downe themselves, all that goe downe to the dust, shall bend downe before him: and hee that quickneth not his soule. A seed shall serve him, it shall be accounted to the LORD for [unspec 31] a generation. They shall come and shall declare his justice to a people that shall be [unspec 32] borne, that he hath done this.

Annotations.

THe Hind of the morning] meaning Christ, who [unspec 1] as a Hind was by Iewes and Gentiles, the dogs, vers. 7. hunted and worroughed in the morning, Iohn 18. 28. and also rose from death the third day early in the morning, Ioh. 20. 1. when God had made his feet like Hindes feet, and set him on his high places, Psal. 18 34. Compare with this, Song 2. 9. 17. and 8. 14. where Christ is also like∣ned to a young Hart. And in Psal. 49. 15. the resur∣rection is called, the morning; for then the true light of comfort and salvation shall appeare. A Hinde called in Hebrew Aijeleth, hath the name of prowesse or fortitude, (as in the 20 verse of this Psalme, Aejaluth is fortitude,) and so it may be understood for the strength (or fortitude) of the morning, that is, the helpe and power of God to raise up Christ from the dead; which may be the meaning of the Greeke translation, for the morning helpe. Some of the Iewes have interpreted it, the morning starre; which (although the word be no where else found in Scripture, for a star,) agreeth also to our Lord Christ, who is intituled, the bright morning starre, Rev. 20. 16. Others, applying this title to the Musicke, retaine the Hebrew words still; A〈…〉〈…〉eleth hasshachar. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, To praise (God) for the mightie continuall sa∣crifice.

Vers. 2. My God, my God, &c.] Christ speaketh [unspec 2] this Psalme to God his Father. The Hebrew is, Aeli, Aeli, lammah ghnazabtani; which words our Lord uttered on the crosse, Mat. 27. 46. (save for the later, he used the Syriak, sabachtani, of the same signification.) At which the prophane Iewes mocked, saying that he called for Elias, Mat. 27. 47. 49. Wherefore hast thou forsaken me] or, why leavest thou me? They are the words of saith, striving in tentation, and doe imply both a hope of, and a prayer for deliverance, as it is noted on Psal. 10. 1. See the like also in Psal. 42. 10. and 43. 2. my roaring] this argueth great griefe of heart, uttered with loud complaint: So Psal. 38. 9. and 32. 3. Iob 3. 24. And Christ, in the dayes of his flesh, offered up prayers, with strong crying and teares, to him that was able to save him from death, Heb. 5. 7.

Vers. 3. no silence to me] or, but I have no silence: [unspec 3] and consequently, no rest or ease. So Iob 30. 20. 27.

Vers. 4. sitting] or sittest, that is, abidest still one [unspec 4] and the same; as Psal. 9. 8. and 55. 20. and 102. 13. or fittest, to wit, still; as Ruth. 3. 18. that is, risest not up to helpe me: or sittest, that is, inhabitest, as Psal. 9. 12. and 132. 15. The Chaldee translateth, which stablishest the world for the praises of Israel. the praises] in Greeke, the praise of Israel; that is, art he to whom Israel singeth all praises for delive∣rances, and of whom Israel glori••th in all time of need. So Moses said to Israel, he is thy praise, Deut. 10. 21. and Ier. 17. 14.

Vers. 7. a worme] that is, weake, (as the Chal∣dee [unspec 7] explaineth it) wretched, and trodden under foot. So Iob 25. 6. Isa. 41. 14.

Vers. 8. make a mow] make an opening with the [unspec 8] lip; which may be taken both for mowing or thrusting out of the lip, and for licentious opening thereof to speake reproach. wag the head] a signe also of scorne, Esa. 37 22. Mat. 27. 39. Iob 16. 4. Psal. 44. 15. Lam. 2. 15.

Vers. 9. He confidently turned] or rolled; that is, [unspec 9] trusted, as in the New Testament this phrase is ex∣plained, Mat. 27. 43. where they mocke at Christ. The Hebrew applieth this word roll or turne, figu∣ratively to a confident committing of ones selfe, wayes, or actions unto another; as here, so in Psal. 37. 5. Prov. 16. 3. and Gol, properly is Roll thou, but put for he rolled, or trusted; as the like phrase, make the heart of this people fat, &c. Esa. 6. 10. is thus re∣solved, this peoples heart is waxed fat, &c. Mat. 13. 15. or it is the indefinite, to turne, for he turned; as in Esth. 9 16. to stand, is used for they stood.

Vers. 11. beene cast from the wombe] that is, from [unspec 11] my infancie committed to thy care and custodie. So elsewhere he faith, the Lord hath called me from the womb••, &c. Esa. 49. 1. Contrariwise, the wicked are estranged from the wombe, Psal. 58. 4.

Vers. 13. bullocks] chat is, strong and lustie persons, such as were the high Priests, scribes, &c. that set [unspec 13] against Christ. So the Chaldee expoundeth, peo∣ples like pushing buls. mighty buls of Basan] which was a fertile countrey, good to feed cattell, Num. 32. 4. and such as there fed, were fat and strong, Deu. 32. 14. Ezech. 39. 18. The Iewes were the buls of Basan, as the Prophets foretold, Deut. 32. 15. Amos 4. 1. Hos. 4. 16. and the historie shew∣eth, Mat. 27. Here the word bulls is to be suppli∣ed unto the word mightie, as also in Psal. 50. 13. and 68. 31. See the notes on Psal. 10. 10.

Vers. 14. wide opened] or, gaped; and this also is a signe of reproach and contempt, Iob 16. 10. Lam. [unspec 14] 3. 46. and 2. 16.

Vers. 15. dispart themselves] or, are sundred, that is, out of joynt. as wax] that is, tender, and [unspec 15] melting through faintnesse and feare, Psal. 68. 3. and 57. 5. Like this is Iobs complaint, God hath softned my heart, Iob 23. 16. So the word following molten, noteth feare and discouragement, Iosh. 7. 5. and 14. 8. Deut. 20. 8. The Greeke translateth, as molten wax.

Vers. 16. cleaveth] or, is made cleave to my jawes, [unspec 16] which phrase meaneth inabilitie to speake, Psal. 137. 6. Iob 29. 10. Ezek. 3. 25. and sometime extre∣mitie of thirst, Lam. 4. 4. and so may have refe∣rence here to that thirst which our Saviour felt, Ioh. 19. 28. hast brought me downe] or set and bounded me in the dust of death, meaning death it selfe, or the grave which turneth men to dust, Gen. 3. 19. the Chaldee turneth it, the house of the grave. See Psal. 7. 6.

Vers. 17. dogges] the Greeke addeth, many dogs, that is, base and vile persons of rancorous disposition, [unspec 17] Iob 30. 1. Prov. 26. 11. Rev. 22. 15. Mat. 7. 6. Phil. 3. 2. Psal. 59. 7. 15. So the Chaldee paraphraseth, a company of wicked sinners which are like to many dogs. These were the high Priests and rulers of Israel, of whom it is said, that Pilate knew well that for envie they had delivered Iesus, Mat. 27. 18. they Lion-like pierced] The originall hath a double reading, Caari, like a lion, and Caru, they digged or pierced. This latter the Greeke followeth: but the Chaldee in the Masorites Bible keepeth both rea∣dings, they did ••ite like a Lion. This was fulfilled in the nailing of our Lord to the crosse, by his feet and hands, Mat. 27. 35. Ioh. 20. 25.

Vers. 18. did view me] or see in me; namely, [unspec 18] their desire or lust, or the affliction upon me, they saw with delight. See the like phrase, Psal. 54. 9. and 59. 11. and 1187.

Vers. 19. for my coat] or, my vesture: The Soul∣diers, when they had crucified Iesus, tooke his gar∣ments [unspec 19] (and made foure parts, to every Souldier a part) and his coat; and the coat was without seame, woven from the top throughout. There∣fore they said one to another, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be, that the Scrip∣ture might be fulfilled, &c. Iob. 19. 23, 24.

Vers. 21. from the sword] the Chaldee saith, from [unspec 21] them that kill with the sword. my alonely soule] which is one alone, solitary and desolate. So after in Psal. 35. 17. and 25. 16. and 68. 7. the Chaldee expounds it, the spirit of my body. hand of the dog] the power of the devill, the prince of this world, who then came to Christ, but had nought in him, Iob 14. 30. Or dog is put for dogs, meaning the ma∣licious Iewes spoken of before, verse 17. and hand is often put for power: see Psal. 63. 11.

Vers. 22. mouth of the Lion] to the Devill is na∣med, [unspec 22] 1 Pet. 5. 8. and wicked rulers, Pro. 28. 15. Ier. 50. 17. The Chaldee here saith, from the mouth of him that is strong as a Lion, and from Kings mighty and proud like Vnicornes. hornes of Vnicornes] the Devils Angels, principalities, powers, worldly governours, princes of the darknesse of this world, &c. Ephe. 6. 12. The Vnicorne is so fierce and wild, that he will not be tamed, Iob 39. 12, 13. &c. and his strength and pride is in his horne. See Psal. 92. 11. Num. 23. 22. Deut. 33. 17. Esa. 34. 7. thou hast answered] for, answer thou me; a speech of faith, inserted in his prayer; therefore next followeth thanksgiving. Answering is here used for safe delivering upon prayer: as the Chal∣dee translateth, hast accepted my prayer.

Vers. 23. to my brethren] the disciples and be∣leevers [unspec 23] of Christ: for hee that sanctifieth, and wee which are sanctified, are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call us brethren, Heb. 2. 11, 12. Ioh. 20. 17. the Church] or Convocation, As∣sembly, Congregation.

Vers. 26. Of thee, my praise] or From with thee, [unspec 26] shall be my praise: it shall begin and continue of thee, thou art the cause and ground thereof. the great Church] either that assembly where Christ after his resurrection personally appeared to moe than five hundred brethren at once, 1 Cor. 15. 6. or the great Church of the Gentiles, with whom Christ is spiritually present, Mat. 28. 19, 20. So af∣ter in Psal. 40. 10, 11.

Vers. 27. and be satisfied] It was a curse of the [unspec 27] Law, that men should eat and not be satisfied, Levit. 26. 26. Mic. 6. 14. but it is a blessing of the Gospell, that the meeke and needy shall eat and have enough, Psal. 132. 15. God filleth the hungry with good things, and sends away the rich empty, Luke 1. 53. The meeke meaneth the regenerate, who are morti∣fied with Christ, and their fierce nature made meeke and humble. your heart shall live] hee turneth his speech to the meeke and seekers of God, who should eat of Christs flesh that was given for the life of the world, and thereby live for ever, Ioh. 6. 51. The living of the heart, importeth also the chearing, comfort and solace of the same, Gen. 45. 27. the contrary whereof is in the dying of the heart, 1 Sam. 25. 37. See also the like promise, Psal. 69. 33. The Chaldee yeeldeth this sense, The spi∣rit of prophesie shall rest in the thoughts of their heart for ever.

Vers. 28. All the ends, &c.] that is, the dwellers [unspec 28] in the utmost parts and ends of the world. A pro∣phesie of the calling of the Gentiles, by the prea∣ching

of the Gospell; Rom. 16. 26. Eph. 2. 1, 2, &c. remember] the Chaldee addeth, remember his miracles. families of the heathens] or, kin∣dreds of the nations; whereof see Gen. 10. 5, 18, 20, 31, 32.

Vers. 29. ruler among the heathens] to reigne o∣ver them by his Word and Spirit, and so to be [unspec 29] God, not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gen∣tiles, Rom. 3. 29, 30.

Vers. 30. All the fat ones] that is, the rich and [unspec 30] mightie personages, fat with plentie, Deut. 31. 20. For, Kings and Queenes, and men of authority and wealth, are also called to the participati•• of Christs grace in his Church, Esay 60. 3, 5, 10. Rev. 21. 24. 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. Sometime fatnesse is used to note out Gods spirituall blessings, Psal. 36. 9. and 63. 6. and 65. 12. and 92. 15. Prov. 28. 25. all that goe downe to the dust] this is, the poore base and wretched people, which for their misery and affliction, are said to goe downe and sit in the dust, as Psal. 113. 7. Esay 47. 1. and 29. 4. Iob 30. 19. Lament. 3. 29. but the Chaldee expounds it, the house of the grave. that quickeneth not] or cannot quicken; that is, the poore wretched man, that doth not, (or cannot, as Psal. 77. 5.) keepe alive his soule; that cannot nourish him-selfe, he shall eat. So to keepe alive, is to nourish, Esa. 7. 21. Or, he that revived, that is, cheered not, nor refreshed his soule with comfort, as before, vers. 27. or, he that cannot keepe alive his soule, that is, not save it from wrath and eternall death, by his owne workes, he shall live by faith in Christ. So this phrase to keepe the soule alive, is used, Ezek. 18. 27. The Chaldee giveth this sense, and he will not keepe alive the soule of the wicked.

Vers. 31. A seed] The posterity of those godly [unspec 31] forementioned, for God chuseth the seed with the parents, Deut. 10. 15. and 30. 6, 19. Psal. 69. 37. and 102. 29. Esay 43. 5. and 44. 3. Or the seed of Christ, the children which God giveth him, as Esa. 53. 10. Hebr. 2. 13. Or a seed, that is, a small remnant, as Rom. 9. 29. the Chaldee saith, the seed of Abra∣ham. for a generation] a race of Gods children, as Psal. 73. 15. and 24. 6. or, to generation, that is, for ever, through all ages.

Vers. 32. They shall come] The Chaldee explai∣neth it, Their sonnes shall come. his justice] the [unspec 32] justice of God, which is by faith in Christ, Psal. 71. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 16, 24. Rom. 10. 3, 4. people that shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉] hereafter to come; or, a people borne, that is, regenarate, Psal. 87. 4 5. Ioh. 1. 13. 1 Pet. 1. 33. So, people created, Psal. 102. 19. that he hath done] hath performed, or accomplished that justice, and all things appertaining to it. The Greeke referreth it to the people, whom the Lord hath made: the Chal∣dee, to the marvellous workes which he hath done.

PSAL. XXIII.

David under the similitude of a Shepherd sheweth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 love and mercies to his people, whereby their 〈…〉〈…〉is confirmed.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IEhovah feedeth me, I shall not lacke. In folds of budding grasse he maketh me [unspec 2] lie downe; hee easily leadeth mee by the waters of rests. He returneth my soule, he [unspec 3] leadeth me in the beaten paths of justice, for his Name sake. Yea, though I should walk [unspec 4] in the valley of the shade of death, I will not feare evill, for thou wilt be with me; thy rod and thy staffe, they shall comfort me. Thou [unspec 5] furnishest before me a table in presence of my distressers: thou makest fat my head with oile, my cup is abundant. Doubtlesse, good and [unspec 6] mercy shall follow me all the daies of my life, and I shall converse in the house of Iehovah to length of daies.

Annotations.

FEedeth me] or, is my Feeder, my Pastor. The [unspec 1] word comprehendeth all duties of a good Herd, as together feeding, guiding, governing, and de∣fending his flocke. Therefore Kings also have this title, and are said to feed their people, Psal. 78. 71, 72. 2 Sam. 5. 2. Hereupon it is attributed to God, and to Christ, feeding his Church, as the Shep∣herd of their soules, Psal. 80. 2. Ezek. 34. 12, 14, 15. Esay 40. 11. Ioh. 10. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 25. The Chaldee referreth this to a former worke, saying▪ The Lord fed his people in the wildernesse, they lacked nothing.

Vers. 2. of budding grasse] pleasant pastures and [unspec 2] leas, where greene and tender herbs doe spring. he maketh me] or, will make me lie downe, to wit, for rest from heat. This also is another dutie of a good Herder, as, I will feed my flocke, and I will make them lie downe, saith the Lord, Ezek. 34. 15. and, Shew me, O thou whom my soule loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest lie downe at noone, Song 1. 6. easily leadeth] or comfortably ••ui∣deth mee; it noteth a soft and gentle leading, with sustaining of infirmitie, as Gen. 33. 14. Esay 40. 11. Therefore the Greeke turneth it, he nourisheth mee. So Psal. 31. 4. by waters] or unto waters of rests, that is, most quiet (or calme) waters, and such as give rest and refreshing. All these things Christ perfor∣meth to his flocke, as it is written, They shall hun∣ger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the Sun light on them, nor any heat; for the Lambe which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them to the lively fountaines of waters, Revel. 7. 16, 17.

Vers. 3. returneth my soule] or, will returne or re∣store [unspec 3] it, and consequently give it rest. See Psalm. 19. 8.

Vers. 4. shade of death] that is, darke and dread∣full [unspec 4] shadow; and in a manner, the very state of death. This speech denoteth imminent danger, Jer. 2. 6. sore affliction, Psal. 44. 20. and 107. 10. 14. feare and terrour, Iob 24. 17. and dreadfull darknesse, Iob 10. 21, 22. whereto spiritually is opposed the light and

comfort of the Gospell and grace of Christ, Mat. 4. 16. Luke 1. 79. wilt be with me] or, art with me: and this implieth his good, safety, and protecti∣on. As when God said, I will be with thee, Gen. 31. 3. Iakob understood it thus, I will doe thee good, Gen. 32. 9. for Gods presence is a singular favour, and our preeminence, Exod. 33. 15, 16. The Chal∣dee expoundeth it, thy Word shall be for my helpe. thy rod] with such shepherds use to guide and rule their flockes, Levit. 27. 32. and with such the Lord is said to rule his people, Ezek. 20. 37. Where∣fore the Prophet prayeth, feed thy people with thy rod, Mic. 7. 14. The rod is also for chastening and punishment, Psal. 89. 33. And for the rebellious God hath a rod of iron and indignation, Psal. 2. 9. Lam. 3. 1. Of Christs rods or staves wherewith he feeds his flocke, see Zach. 11. 7. &c. The Chaldee translateth thy rod and thy law.

Vers. 5. Thou furnishest] or wilt furnish, and [unspec 5] make ready a table. This and the things following, note the abundant supply of all good things, for ne∣cessitie and for delight, as at a sumptuous banquet, Prov. 9. 2, &c. So by Christ the good shepherd, his sheepe finde pasture, have life, and have it in abun∣dance, Ioh. 10. 9, 10. in presence] or before them, which causeth the enemies that see, to grieve, as Psal. 112. 10. makest fat] that is, plenteously m••istenest and supplest with oile or balsam. In those countries they used to welcome and cheare their guests with powring out precious sweet oyles or balsam upon their heads, Luke 7. 46. Ioh. 12. 3. It signifieth joy, Eccles. 9. 8. Esay 61. 3. The Chaldee applieth it to the Priests of Israel, thou hast made the Priests heads fat with the anointing oile. is abun∣dant] to wit, with liquour, (as the word importeth) for to drinke my fill.

Vers. 6. converse] or quietly repose my selfe, and [unspec 6] dwell, as the Greeke translateth it. Likewise the Chaldee, saying, I shall dwell in the house of the Lords Sanctuary. to length of daies] that is, a long life-time, or for ever. See Psal. 21. 5. and 93. 5.

PSAL. XXIV.

Gods Lordship in the world. 3 The citizens of his spirituall kingdome. 7 An exhortation to receive him.

A Psalme of David.

THe earth is Iehovahs, and the plentie [unspec 1] thereof; the world, and they that sit therein. For he hath founded it up∣on [unspec 2] the seas, and established it upon the rivers.

Who shall ascend into the mountaine of Iehovah, and who shall stand in the place of [unspec 3] his holinesse? The cleane in hands, and pure in heart, which lifteth not up his soule [unspec 4] to false vanitie, neither sweareth to deceit.

He shall receive a blessing from Iehovah, and justice from the God of his salvation. [unspec 5] This is the generation of them that enquire [unspec 6] for him, of them that seeke thy face, of Iakob Selah.

Lift up yee gates your heads, and be lifted [unspec 7] up yee doores of eternitie, that the King of glory may come in. Who is this King of [unspec 8] glory? Iehovah, strong and valiant; Iehovah valiant in battell. Lift up yee gates your [unspec 9] heads, and lift up yee doores of eternitie, that the King of glory may come in. Who is he [unspec 10] this King of glory? Iehovah of hosts, hee is the King of glory Selah.

Annotations.

APsalme of David] unto this title the Greeke [unspec 1] addeth, of the first day of the weeke: meaning that this Psalme was wont to be sung in the Temple every first day of the weeke, which now with us is the Lords day, the Christians Sabbath: and of Christ his Church and kingdome, and the entertaining of his Gospell, doth this Psalme treat. In Solomons Temple God ordained Levites with Cymbals, Psal∣teries and Harpes, and Priests with Trumpets, and other Levites that were singers, and in the time that the burnt-offering began, the song of the Lord began with trumpets and instruments, and they sang prai∣ses with the words of David, and of Asaph, 2 Chron. 29. 25,—30. The Hebrew Doctors recording their daily service in the Sanctuary, write thus; They said not the Song, but over the burnt-offerings of the Congregation, and the sacrifices of their peace-offe∣rings that are spoken of in the Law, &c. The Song which the Levites said in the first day, was (Psalm. 24.) The earth is the LORDS, and the plentie thereof. In the second (day) they said (the 48. Psal.) Great is the LORD, and praised vehemently in the citie of our God, &c. In the third they said (the 82. Psalme,) God standeth in the assembly of God, hee judgeth in the middest of the gods. In the fourth they said (the 94. Psalme) O God of vengeances, &c. In the fifth they said (the 81. Psalme,) Shout joyfully unto God our strength, &c. In the sixth they said (the 93. Psalme,) The Lord reigneth, is cloathed with high Majestie, &c. In the Sabbath they said (the 92. Psalme,) A Psalme, a Song for the Sabbath day. Maimony in Misneh, tom. 3. in Tamidin, (or Treat. of the Daily sacrifices,) chap. 6. sect. 7, 8, 9. The earth is Iehovahs] or To Jehovah the earth belongeth. Of him, and by him, and for him are all things; yet in speciall he hath chosen Iakobs po∣steritie for to be his people, vers. 6. Thus David maketh use of Moses doctrine, who said, Loe, to Ie∣hovah thy God pertaine the heavens, and the heavens of heavens, the earth and all that therein is: notwith∣standing, Iehovah set his delight in thy fathers to love them, and did chuse their seed after them, even you a∣bove all peoples, as appeareth this day, Deut. 10. 14, 15. See also another use of this doctrine, in 1 Cor. 10. 26, 28. where the Apostle proveth, that every creature in the earth may be used of Christians for

food, or otherwise, because all is the Lords, and in Christ ours. plentie] or, fulnesse, that is, all contained therein, as the Chaldee expoundeth it, the creatures thereof. So, the plenty of the sea, Esay 42. 10. the plenty of the citie, Amos. 6. 8. and sundry the like. that sit] that is, dwell or inhabit, as it is noted on Psal. 1. 1. The like manner of speaking the holy Ghost useth also in Greeke, Luke 21. 35. on all them that sit on the face of the whole earth. So Psa. 69. 36. and often otherwhere.

Vers. 2. upon the seas] or above them. The earth is said to be founded (or fast setled) upon the seas, (the [unspec 2] heapes of waters were called seas, Gen. 1. 10.) be∣cause the waters which naturally would stand above the high mountaines, Psal. 104. 6. are by the word of God gathered together, and thrust under the earth, that the drie land might appeare and be inhabited, Exod. 20. 4. Gen. 1. 9. And these which may seeme a most weake and flitting foundation, yet are firme bases, and mighty foundations, Psal. 104. 5. Mic. 6. 2. to magnifie Gods power, who as he brought light out of darknesse, so setleth he the solide earth on the liquid waters; yea, hangeth the earth upon nothing, Iob 26. 7.

Vers. 3. Who shall ascend] The Chaldee para∣phraseth, [unspec 3] Who shal be worthy to ascend unto the moun∣taine of the house of the Sanctuary of the Lord?

Vers. 4. The cleane in hands] He whose hands or palmes are cleane, or free of evill. So Iob 17. 9. [unspec 4] This noteth good workes, as purenesse of heart mea∣neth holy faith and affections, Act. 15. 9. not lifted up his soule] or, my soule. The Hebrew hath two readings; by the letters in the line, his soule, and in the margine, my soule; as if this were spoken in the person of God, and of him; which then may be understood of swearing. For this forme of words is used in the third Commandement, Exod. 20. Thou shalt not lift up (or take up) the name of Iehovah thy God to false vanity. But for Name, here is put Soule. And God is said to sweare by his soule, that is, by himselfe, or his life, Ier. 51. 14. Amos 6. 8. It was also the wont in Israel to take an oath thus, As the Lord liveth, and as thy soule liveth, 1 Sam. 20. 3. 2 King. 2. 2, 4, 6. Also concerning a mans owne soule, in swearing this forme was used, I call God for a record against my soule, 2 Cor. 1. 23. And thus the Chal∣dee expounds it, which hath not sworne in vaine to the condemnation of his soule. Otherwise, if this be not understood of vaine swearing, the meaning is, he that affecteth not, or regardeth not vanity; for so the lifting up of the soule also signifieth; see Psal. 25. 1. to deceit] or, deceitfully.

Vers. 5. He shall receive] or shall take up, or beare [unspec 5] away a blessing. justice] or righteousnesse; wher∣of see Phil. 3. 9. Psal. 69. 28. Hereby also may be meant a benefit, the fruit or reward of righteousnesse. The Greeke turneth it mercy, or almes: and by justice, mercies and benefits are sometimes meant, Iudg. 5. 11. Psal. 112. 9. Dan. 4. 24.

Vers. 6. of Iakob] understand, this is the gene∣ration [unspec 6] of Iakob, or, this is Iakob; these are true Is∣raelites, whom God will acknowledge for his, Ioh. 1. 47. Rom. 9. 6. Iakob when he wrastled with an Angell, saw God face to face, and called the place Peniel, that is, Gods face or presence; there he wept and prayed, and bare away a blessing, Gen. 32. 24, 26, 29, 30. Hos. 12. 4. That history hath use here.

Vers. 7. Lift up yee gates &c.] This may first [unspec 7] have reference to the gates and doores of the Tem∣ple, into which the Arke (the glory of Israel, 1 Sam. 4. 21.) should enter; on which Arke, betweene the Cherubims, God was said to dwell, 1 Sam. 4. 4. 1 King. 8. 1, &c. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, gates of the house of the Sanctuary; though in the 9. verse otherwise, saying, Lift up, O ye gates of the garden of Eden, your heads. Secondly, it may be re∣ferred to Christian men, which are the true temple of God, 1 Cor. 3. 17. at the doore of whose hearts he knocketh to have entrance, Rev. 3. 20. doores of eternity] that is, strong durable, everlasting doores: which being referred to the doores of Solomons Temple, note the perpetuall abiding of Gods Arke therein, as 1 King. 9. 3. Psal. 132. 13, 14. whereas before the Arke was removed from place to place, 1 Chron. 17. 5. Or being applied to Christians, it noteth the eternall durance of the Church. that enter may] or, and enter shall the King of glory, that is, the glorious King; So Christ is called the Lord of glory, 1 Cor. 2. 8. Iam. 2. 1. and the opening of the doores before him, signifieth his entrance into, and administration of the Kingdome, as Isa. 45. 1.

Vers. 10. Iehovah of hosts] or, as the Hebrew is, [unspec 10] Iehovah Tsebaoth, for so the word is used by the A∣postles, untranslated in the Greeke, Sabaoth, Rom. [unspec] 9. 29. Jam. 5. 4. It signifieth hosts or armies standing readie in martiall order, and in battell ray, and com∣prehendeth all creatures in heaven and in earth, which are prest to doe the will of God, Gen. 2. 1. [unspec] 1. King. 22. 19. Exod. 12. 41.

PSAL. XXV.

Davids desire and confidence in God. 4 He pray∣eth [unspec] for instruction; 7 and for remission of sins. 8 He celebrateth Gods goodnesse and mercy to such as feare [unspec] him. 15 He prayeth for deliverance out of his affli∣ctions, and for the redemption of Israel.

1. A Psalme of David. [unspec א]

VNto thee, Iehovah, lift I up my soule.

2. My God, in thee doe I trust, let [unspec ב] me not be abashed; let not my ene∣mies shew gladnesse over me.

3. Yea all that earnestly expect thee, shall [unspec ג] not be abashed; they shall be abashed, that unfaithfully transgresse in vaine.

4. Thy wayes, Iehovah, make thou mee to [unspec ד] know; learne me thy paths.

5. Make me to tread in thy truth, & learne [unspec ה] me, for thou art the God of my salvation; [unspec ו] thee doe I earnestly expect all the day.

[unspec ז] 6. Remember thy tender mercies, Ieho∣vah, and thy kinde mercies, for they are from eternitie.

7. The sinnes of my youth, and my tres∣passes, [unspec ח] remember thou not: according to thy mercy doe thou remember me, for thy good∣nesse sake, Iehovah.

8. Good and righteous Iehovah is, there∣fore [unspec ט] will he teach sinners in the way.

9. Hee will make the meeke to tread in [unspec י] judgement, and will learne the meeke his way.

10. All the paths of Iehovah are mercie and truth, to them that keepe his covenant, [unspec כ] and his testimonies.

11. For thy Name sake, Iehovah, even [unspec ל] mercifully pardon wilt thou my iniquitie, for it is much.

12. Who is the man that feareth Ieho∣vah? [unspec מ] hee will teach him in the way that hee shall chuse.

13. His soule shall lodge in good, and his [unspec נ] seed shall inherit the land.

14. The secret of Iehovah is to them that [unspec ס] feare him, and his covenant to make them for to know.

15. Mine eyes are continually unto Ieho∣vah, [unspec ע] for hee will bring forth my feet out of the net.

16. Turne the face unto mee, and bee [unspec פ] gracious to me, for I am solitary and poore afflicted.

17. The distresses of my heart are in∣larged; [unspec צ] bring thou mee forth out of my vexations.

18. See mine affliction, and my molesta∣tion, [unspec ק] and forgive all my sinnes.

19. See mine enemies, for they are multi∣plied, [unspec ר] and with hatred of violent wrong have they hated me.

20. Keepe thou my soule, and deliver me; [unspec ש] let me not be ashamed, for I hope for safetie in thee.

21. Let perfection and righteousnesse pre∣serve [unspec ת] me, for I earnestly expect thee.

22 Redeeme Israel, O God, from all his distresses.

Annotations.

OF David] This Psalme is composed after the [unspec 1] order of the Hebrew letters or Alphabet: which care denoteth the weight and excellencie of the matter in it. The same is to be observed of some other Psalmes, as the 34. and 37. and 111. and 112. and 119. and 145. Lift I up my soule] The Chaldee addeth, in prayer. This signifieth an ear∣nest desire, with delight and expectation or hope to have what he would. For to lift up the soule, is to desire, Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. and a like phrase in Ezek. 24. 25. implieth both desire and delight; and in Deut. 24. 15. the poore man is said to lift up his soule unto his hire or wages, hoping by it to have his life sustained. In this place, every of these hath use, and so in Psal. 86. 4.

Vers. 2. In thee] the Chaldee expoundeth it, In [unspec 2] thy Word: so in vers. 3. not be abashed] that is, not disappointed of my hope, nor vanquished by my foes. See Psal. 6. 11. shew gladnesse] insult or triumph for ioy, as having got the victory, 2 Chron. 20. 27.

Vers. 3. yea all] or, Yea any: for, whosoever be∣leeveth [unspec 3] in God shall not be ashamed, Rom. 10. 10. earnestly expect] or patiently hope. they shall be] or prayer-wise, let them be. Unfaithfully transgresse] that deale disloyally, contrary to dutie, promise, and trust reposed in them. So elsewhere he prayeth, that no grace be shewed to such, Psa. 59. 6. in vaine] or without cause, and without fruit, Psal. 7. 5.

Vers. 4. Thy wayes] that is, thy true faith and re∣ligion, [unspec 4] as Act. 18. 25, 26. and thy guidance of mee therein. So Moses prayed, Exod. 33. 13. learne me thy paths,] inure me with thy paths, or journeyes. Learning implieth are and exercise, and informing by customable practise.

Vers. 5. Make me to tread] or to goe; guide my [unspec 5] way in thy truth, that is, in thy word, for that is the truth, Ioh. 17. 17. 3 Joh. 3. So after, vers. 9.

Vers. 6. tender mercies] or bowels of compassion: [unspec 6] See Psal. 18. 2. This word noteth the inward affe∣ctions, as the next, kinde mercies, imply the actions or effects of love. from eternitie] or, from ever. This in humane affaires sometime meaneth but of old, or a long while, Gen. 6. 4. Esay 42. 14. But here and else-where it noteth the eternitie of Gods love, which was firme unto his before the world was, 2 Tim. 1. 9. Eph. 1. 4. so shewed throughout all ge∣nerations, and is in like sort for ever, or to eternity, Psal. 100. 5. because our firme happinesse shall have no end, Dan. 12. 3. 1 Pet. 1. 4. And these both are conjoyned, Psal. 103. 17.

Vers. 7. Sinnes of my youth] The imagination [unspec 7] of mans heart is evill from his youth, Gen. 8. 21. and of all mans life, youth commonly is most vaine, Eccles. 11. 9, 10. for which God often punisheth men in their age, so making them (as Iob saith) to inherit the iniquities of their youth, Iob 13. 26. Ier. 3. 25.

Vers. 8. will he teach] or informe with the law; [unspec 8] for of this word the Law is derived, Psal. 19. 8. sinners in the way] that is, such as sinne and misse the right way, God will teach and reduce them: thus the Greeke interpreteth it. Or, those that are sinners he will teach and informe in the way that is right, or in his way, as vers. 9.

Vers. 9. to tread in judgement] to walke judicious∣ly, [unspec 9] and as is right and fit.

Vers. 10. his covenant] his testament all bond or [unspec 10] league, called in Hebrew Brith, w^ch hath the signi∣fication of brotherly or friendly parting, & of explai∣ning the conditions of agreement. For at the making of solemne covenants, beasts were killed and parted

asunder, and the covenant-makers went betweene the parts, Gen. 15. 9, 10. 17. Ier. 34. 18. Hereupon is the phrase of cutting (or striking) a covenant, Psal. 50. 5. and 83. 6. and 89. 4. The Apostles in Greeke call it diathekee, a testament, a testamentall covenant or disposing of things, Heb. 8. 8. from Ier. 31. 31. And there be two principall covenants or testaments; the first, that which God made with our fathers, when he brought them out of Aegypt; the summe whereof was contained in the ten commande∣ments written by the finger of God, Deut. 4. 13. Exod. 24. 28. 1 King. 8. 21. & the other laws written by Mo∣ses in a booke, called the booke of the covenant, 2 King. 23. 2. Exod. 24. 4. 7. The second covenant is that new testament all bond, which God hath made with us in Christ, established upon better promises, and con∣firmed by the bloud and death of Christ the testator, as the first was by the bloud and death of beasts, Luke 22. 20. Heb. 8. 6. 8. and 9. 16, 17, 18, &c.

Vers. 11. even mercisully pardon] or, therefore thou wilt mercifully forgive. This David taketh from [unspec 11] Moses, who first used this word in a case of great of∣fence, Exod. 34. 9. and it betokeneth to spare or pardon upon pacification, of grace and mercie; and is interpreted by the Apostle in Greeke, to be merci∣cifull, propitious or appeased, Heb. 8. 12. from Ier. 31. 34. Often used in the Law, for forgivenesse upon oblation or intercession made by the Priest, Lev. 4. 20. 26. 31. 35. and 5. 10. 13. 16. 18. &c.

Vers. 12. Who is the man] or, What manner of man shall he be? The Hebrew phrase is, Who this the [unspec 12] man: which also may be resolved, Whosoever is the man. he shall chuse] that is, which he shall love and like; or, which he loveth. So chosen, Isa. 42. 1. is translated in Greke, beloved, Matt. 12. 18. Or, which he shall require and command; for so chusing sometime signifieth, 2 Sam. 19. 38. and 15. 15.

Vers. 13. lodge in good] that is, continue in good estate, case and prosperitie. So lodging is for continu∣ance, [unspec 13] Iob 17. 2. Prov. 19. 23. and for good, the Chaldee saith, the blessednesse of the world to come: the Greeke translateth, in good things. the land] meaning Canaan, the land promised for a possession to Abraham and his seed, Gen. 15. 7. and 12. 7. called therfore the land of promise, Heb. 11. 9. & elsewhere, the holy land, Zach. 2. 12. the Lords land, Ps. 10. 16. the land of Immanuel, that is, of Christ, Isa. 8. 8. a land flowing with milke & honey, and the pleasantast of all lands, Ezek. 20. 6. the seat of Gods ancient Church, and figure of his Kingdome.

Vers. 14. The secret] or The mysterie of the [unspec 14] Lord; meaning that his secret favour is towards them, and his secret counsell and mysterie of the faith is revealed unto them: for so this word noteth, as when Iob saith, Gods secret was upon his tabernacle, meaning his favour and providence, Iob 29. 4. and Gods secret is his counsell, Iob 15. 8. Ier. 23. 18. 22. and the hid thing of Christ are often called a myste∣rie, Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 2. 7. and 4. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 9. 16. Eph. 3. 3. 4. 9. Col. 1. 26, 27. So Prov. 3. 32.

Vers. 16. turne the face] or Have respect unto [unspec 16] me. This was a blessing promised in the law, Levit. 26. 9. I will turne the face unto you, and make you in∣crease. Contrary to this is the hiding of Gods face, Psal. 69. 17, 18. solitary] alone or desolate; see Psal. 22. 21.

Vers. 17. are inlarged] or doe inlarge themselves, [unspec 17] doe make wide roomth. He sheweth his heart to bee penned in with straights and distressing sorrowes, which largely spread themselves overall. vex∣ations] or anguishes, tribulations, which presse and wring.

Vers. 18. See my affliction] This phrase is taken [unspec 18] from Deut. 26. 7. he saw our affliction. And it here meaneth, a seeing and regarding with compassion, and so, a redresse and helpe, Gen. 29. 22. Exod. 3, 7, 8. Psal. 31. 8. and 119. 153. and 106. 44. Sometime it meaneth otherwise, as in the next verse, See my enemies. forgive] or lift up, take away. This word which properly signifieth to take up or beare, is applied to forgivenesse of sinnes, Rom. 4. 7. from Psal. 32. 1. and the phrase hath reference to Christ, who bare and tooke away the sinnes of the world, Ioh. 1. 29. For when it is applied to a man himselfe, bearing his owne sinne, it meaneth guilt and punish∣ment, Num 5. 31.

Vers. 19. of violent wrong] that is, most violent [unspec 19] or wrongfull hatred.

Vers. 22. his distresses] or their distresses, for [unspec 22] Israel being put for the whole people, may have with it a word singular or plurall, which the He∣brew text also often sheweth; as, all Edom was, 2 Sam. 8. 14. or all Edom were, 1 Chron. 18. 13. The like is in 2 King. 23. 30. with 2 Chron. 36. 1. He tooke, or they tooke, speaking of the people.

PSAL. XXVI.

David committeth the triall of himselfe unto God, in confidence of his integritie and good conversation. 9 He prayeth formercy, 11. and promiseth upright walking and thankefulnesse.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

IVdge me, Iehovah, for I walke in my per∣fection, and doe trust in Iehovah I shall not stagger. Prove me, Iehovah, and [unspec 2] tempt mee: trie my reines and my heart. For thy mercie is before mine eyes, and I walk [unspec 3] [unspec 4] in thy truth. I doe not sit with mortall men of false vanity, and with the hidden I enter not. I hate the Church of evill doers, and [unspec 5] [unspec 6] with the wicked I sit not. I will wash my hands with cleannesse, and compasse thine al∣tar, Iehovah. To cause to heare with voice [unspec 7] of confession, and to tell all thy marvellous workes. Iehovah, I love the mansion of thy [unspec 8] house, and the place of the habitation of thy glory. Gather not my soule with sinners, [unspec 9] [unspec 10] and my life with men of blouds. In whose hands is a mischievous purpose, & their right hand is full of bribes. And I doe walke in [unspec 11]

my perfection, redeeme thou me, and be gra∣cious to me. My foot standeth in righteous∣nesse, [unspec 12] in the Churches I will blesse Iehovah.

Annotations.

IN my perfection] or, integritie, simplicitie: and [unspec 1] that is, when a man meaneth not, nor witteth of any evill, 2 Sam. 15. 11. Such a walker walketh confidently, and blessed shall be his children after him, Prov. 10. 9. and 20. 7. in Iehovah] Chaldee, in the word of the Lord.

Vers. 2. try my reines] examine as in the fire my in∣most [unspec 2] affections. Thus Iob also offered himselfe to triall, Iob. 31. 6.

Vers. 3. I walke] to wit, continually, (as the [unspec 3] forme of this word importeth,) or converse. The Greeke saith, I have pleased: so to walke with God, is to please God, Heb. 11. 5.

Vers. 4. men of false vanitie] that is, vaine mor∣tall men, or false persons, Iob 11. 11. So Ieremie [unspec 4] saith, he sate not in the secret assemblie of mockers, Ier. 15. 17. the hidden] that is, hypocrites, dis∣semblers, secret evill doers: as the Chaldee saith, with them that hide themselves to doe evill. I en∣ter not] or come not, that is, have no company, or con∣versation. So the word is also used, Ios 23. 7.

Vers. 5. church of evill doers] the malignant [unspec 5] church; or congregation.

Vers. 6. my hands with cleannesse] or palms in [unspec 6] innocency. He hath respect to the washing which God appointed for such as came to his altar, Exod. 40 32. Hereupon we are willed to lift up pure hands when we pray unto God, 1 Tim. 2. 8. See also Esai. 1. 15, 16.

Vers. 7. To cause to heare] that is, to sound [unspec 7] forth, or proclaime so as may be heard. So Psal. 66. 8. and 106. 2. And in 1 Chron. 15. 16. David ap∣pointed Levites with instruments, to cause to heare, or to resound, lifting up the voice with joy.

Vers. 8. mansion] or habitation. This name is gi∣ven [unspec 8] to the tabernacle which Moses made, and God dwelt in, 1 Sā 2. 29. 32. & afterward to Solomons temple, 2 Chron. 36. 15. And heaven it selfe is al∣so thus called, Deut. 26. 15. where there are many mansions, Ioh. 14. 2. of the habitation] or the habitacle, the tabernacle. The tent which Moses made, was thus called, Exod. 26. 1. 6. and Solo∣mons house, 2 Chron. 29. 6. In Exod. 40. 34, 35. it is shewed, how Gods glory filled that tabernacle, when he first tooke possession of it; whereupon it is here called the habitacle of his glory (or honour:) and elsewhere, the habitacle of the Lord, Levit. 17. 4. and of his name, Psal. 74. 7.

Vers. 9 Gather not my soule] Gathering is used [unspec 9] for taking away, as Ier. 16. 5. Esa. 4. 1. and so for death, Esa. 57. 1. 1 Sam. 15. 6. Ezek. 34. 29. and sometime is expressed, to whom they are ga∣thered; as, to their fathers, to their people, to the grave, 2 King. 22. 20. Num. 20. 24. 26. and what is gathered, the soule, as here; or the ghost, the spirit, as Psal. 104. 29. So David here desireth that God would not take away his life among sinners, that is, with such as for their crimes deserve to die: as 1 King. 1. 21. Contrariwise, gathering is some∣time used for gracious receiving or succouring, as Psal. 27. 10. men of blouds] bloud-guiltie per∣sons. See Psal. 5. 7. The Chaldee expoundeth it, with men that shed innocent bloud.

Vers. 10. a mischievous purpose] craftily devised [unspec 10] evill. The Chaldee translateth it, counsell of sinne; the Greeke, iniquities. See Psal. 10. 2. Sometime this word is generally used for any abominable evill, Levit. 18. 17. and 19. 29. and 20. 14. full of bribes] and consequently, of injustice; for bribes cause justice to be perverted, Deut. 16. 19. Contra∣riwise, Gods right hand is full of justice, Psal. 48. 11.

Vers. 12. in righteousnesse] or, in a right, even [unspec 12] and plaine place, as the word signifieth, Deut. 3. 10. Ier. 21. 13. the Apostle expresseth the word by righteousnesse, Heb. 1. 8. from Ps. 45. 7. it is opposed to crookednesse, Esa. 40. 4. See also Ps. 27. 11. in the churches] or cōgregations, assemblies, church-mee∣tings, called in Greeke ecclesiais; and so in the new testament, 1 Cor. 14. 34. So also Psal. 68. 27. The Chaldee translateth, the congregation of just men.

PSAL. XXVII.

David sustaineth his faith by the power of God: 4 by his love to the service of God: 9 by prayer for Gods assistance and instruction. 13 The fruits of faith and patience.

APsalme of David; Iehovah is my light [unspec 1] and my salvation, for whom should I feare? Iehovah is the strength of my life, for whom should I dread? When evill [unspec 2] doers made battell against me to eat my flesh, my distressers and my enemies to me; them∣selves stumbled and fell. If a pitched host [unspec 3] shal pitch against me, my heart shal not feare: if warre shall rise up against me, in this, I trust.

One thing I have asked of Iehovah, the same [unspec 4] I will request, that I may sit in the house of Iehovah all the dayes of my life, to view the pleasantnesse of Iehovah, and to inquire in his Palace. For he will keepe me privily in [unspec 5] his pavilion, in the day of evill: he will keepe me secret, in the secret place of his tent; on a rocke he will exalt me. And now shall mine [unspec 6] head be lifted up above my enemies round a∣bout me; and I will sacrifice in his tent, sacri∣fices of shouting: I will sing, and sing Psalme to Iehovah. Heare, Iehovah, my voice when [unspec 7] I call, and be gracious to me, and answer me.

To thee, said my heart, seeke yee my face; [unspec 8] [unspec 9] thy face, Iehovah, I doe seeke. Hide thou not thy face from me, turne not aside in anger thy servant: thou hast been my succour, leave

me not, neither forsake me, O God of my sal∣vation. Though my father and my mother [unspec 10] should forsake me, yet Iehovah would gather me. Teach me, Iehovah, thy way, and lead [unspec 11] me in the path of righteousnesse, because of my enviers. Give me not to the soule of my [unspec 12] distressers, for witnesses of falshood doe stand up against me, and he that breatheth violent wrong. Except I had beleeved to see the [unspec 13] goodnesse of Iehovah in the land of the living. Earnestly expect thou for Iehovah, be con∣firmed, [unspec 14] and let thine heart wax strong; and earnestly expect thou for Iehovah.

Annotations.

OF David] the Greeke addeth, before hee was [unspec 1] anointed. my light] that is, my comfort, joy, &c. So God and Christ are often called the light or illumination of his people, Mic. 7. 8. Esas. 16. 19, 20. and 10. 17. Luk. 1. 79. and 2. 32. Rev. 21. 23. Ioh. 1. 4. and 8. 12. The Chaldee expoun∣deth it, The word of the Lord is my light. the strength] or strong fort, fortification: see Psal. 28. 8.

Vers. 2. made battell] or came neere against me, to wit, in fight. So this word is used for battell, [unspec 2] Psal. 55. 19, 22. my enemies to me] a vehement manner of speech (as 2 Sam. 22. 2. my deliverer to me:) noting against whom in speciall their ha∣tred was bent.

Vers. 3. if war] that is, warriers, or an-armie, [unspec 3] as the word is used, Iosh. 8. 11. See also Psal. 76. 4.

Vers. 4. One thing] or One request, as is expres∣sed, [unspec 4] 1 King. 2. 20. 1 Sam. 2. 20. For such want of words to be supplied, see the notes on Psal. 10. 10. that I may sit] that is, dwell, or abide. to view the pleasantnesse] to see the pleasantnesse or ame∣nitie of Iehovah, and consequently to enjoy it. The Tabernacle had the figure and patterne of heavenly things in Christ, Hebr. 8. 5. which David in spirit here desireth to contemplate. The Hebrew phrase is, view in the pleasantnesse; and after in the 13. vers. see in the goodnesse; which signifieth to have the frui∣tion, use, and enjoying of pleasure and goodnesse, Eccles. 2. 1. And as to seeke in Iehovah, 2 Chron. 34. 26. is to seeke Ichovah, 2 King. 22. 18. so to see in the good, is to see the good, and enjoy it. So in Psal. 106. 5. and 128. 5. and 50. 23. to inquire] or seeke early, that is, diligently.

Vers. 5. will keepe privily] or hide me, that is, keepe [unspec 5] me safe as in the most holy of his Sanctuary, into which none might enter, Levit. 16. 2. called therefore Gods hidden place, Ezek. 7. 22. and his Saints are his hidden ones, Psal. 83. 4.

Vers. 6. sacrifices of shouting] or of triumph, of [unspec 6] joyfull sounding and alarme. This hath respect to the law, which appointed over the sacrifices, trum∣pets to be sounded, Numb. 10. 10. whose chiefest, most loud, joyfull and triumphant sound was called Trughnah, Triumph, alarme or Iubilation; Numb. 10. 5, 6, 7. So to other instruments this triumphant noise is adjoyned, Psal. 33. 3. and is applied some∣time to mans voice or shouting, Ios. 6. 5. 1 Sam. 4. 5. Ezra 3. 11. See also Psal. 89. 16. and 47. 6. and 81. 2. and 100. 1.

Vers. 8. seeke yee my face] an unperfect speech, [unspec 8] which wee may supply and explaine thus, (thou saidest) seeke yee my face; and this thy commande∣ment my heart minded, and spake of to thee in my ten∣tations; and I made it a ground of my action and re∣quest following. See a much like defect of a word, in 1 King. 20. 34. To seeke the face, is of desire to see, heare, and know, 1 King. 10. 24. and to pray and aske counsell in doubts and distresses, &c. 2 Sam. 21. 1. Hos. 5. 15. So Psal. 105. 4.

Vers. 10. Though my father &c. should] see the [unspec 10] like in Esay 49. 15. Or, For my father &c. have for∣saken me, but Iehovah will gather me, that is, receive and take me to him. So the word gathering is also used, Judg. 19. 15. Ios. 20. 4. Mat. 23. 37. He mea∣neth that God would be a father unto him.

Vers. 12. to the soule] that is, to the will, lust, or [unspec 12] desire. So Soule is for will, Psal. 41. 3. and 105 22. Ezek. 16. 27. and for lust, Psal. 78. 18. the Chal∣dee expoundeth it the will. that breatheth] or puffeth out. See Psal. 10. 5.

Vers. 13. Except I had beleeved] an unperfect [unspec 13] speech; where we may understand, I should have fainted, or They had overthrowne me, if I had not be∣leeved: but the Greeke saith, I beleeve to see the good things of the Lord. Land of the living] that is, where men live in this world, and in speciall, the land of Canaan, the seat of Gods Church, Ezek. 26. 20. So Psal. 52. 7. and 116 9. and 142. 6. Iob 28. 13. For by death, men are said to be cut out of the land of the living, Esay 53. 8. and 38. 11. Jer. 11. 19. but the Chaldee expounds it, the land of life eternall: and that was figured by the land of Canaan.

Vers. 14. be confirmed] be comfortable, hold fast, [unspec 14] (as the Greeke hath) be manly, or, quit thee as a man; which word the Apostle useth, 1 Cor. 16. 13. These are the words of incouragement against remisnesse, feare, faintnesse of heart, or other infirmities, as Deut. 31. 6, 7. Ios. 10. 25. 1 Chron. 22. 13. Dan. 10. 19. let thy heart wax strong] so also the Greeke turneth it: or we may reade it, he will strengthen thy heart. So after in Psal. 31. 25.

PSAL. XXVIII.

David prayeth for deliverance from his enemies. 6 He blesseth God for hearing and helping him. 9 He prayeth for the Lords people.

APsalme of David. Vnto thee Ieho∣vah [unspec 1] doe I call; my rocke, cease not as deafe from me, lest thou be silent from me, and I be made like to them that go downe the pit. Heare thou the voice of my suppli∣cations [unspec 2] for grace, when I cry out unto thee, whē I lift up my hands unto the oracle of thine

holinesse. Draw me not with the wicked, [unspec 3] and with the workers of iniquitie, that speake peace with their neighbours, and malice is in their heart. Give thou to them according [unspec 4] to their worke, and according to the evill of their practises; according to the deed of their hands give thou to them; tender their reward unto them. Because they will not discreetly [unspec 5] attend unto the workes of Iehovah, and to the deed of his hands, he will breake them down, and will not build them up. Blessed be Ie∣hovah, [unspec 6] for he hath heard the voice of my sup∣plications for grace. Iehovah is my strength [unspec 7] and my shield, in him my heart trusted, and I was holpen, and my heart sheweth glad∣somenesse; and with my song will I confesse him. Iehovah is a strength to them, and he [unspec 8] is the strong sort of the salvations of his A∣nointed. Save thou thy people, and blesse [unspec 9] thy inheritance, and feed them and advance them even for ever.

Annotations.

CEase not &c.] that is, cease not to speake unto [unspec 1] and answer me, be not silent as turned away from me; so the like phrase meaneth, Iob 13. 13. Ier. 38. 27. or, cease not to speake for me, as the phrase also importeth, 1 Sam. 7. 8. and so by the Rocke fore-mentioned he may meane Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 4. who is our Advocate with the Father, 1 Ioh. 2. 1. And to be silent (or still) is not in words only, but deeds, as in Iudg. 18. 9. 1 King. 22. 3.

Vers. 2. oracle of thy holinesse] thy holy oracle: The inmost, and most holy place of the Temple [unspec 2] was thus named, 1 King. 6. 5, 16, 19, 20. called the Holy of Holies, 1 King. 8. 6. and that which one Prophet calleth the Oracle, 2 King. 6. 23. another calleth the house of the Holy of holies, 2 Chron. 3. 10. The Hebrew Debir hath the signification of Speaking; for from the most holy place God spake to his people, Num. 7. 89. The Apostle seemeth to expresse it by that which is within the veile, Hebr. 6. 19.

Vers. 3. Draw me not] to wit, unto death, that is, destroy me not. So drawing is used, Ezek. 32. 20. Job [unspec 3] 21 33. and 24. 20. an example whereof see in Sisera, Jud. 4. 7.

Vers. 4. the evill of their practises] This hath reference to the curse denounced against sinners, [unspec 4] Deut. 28. 20.

Vers. 5. not discreetly attend] or, consider, so as to discerne and understand them. The like sinne is [unspec 5] blamed, Isa. 5. 12. breake them downe] or, de∣stroy: opposed to building up or edifying; and ap∣plied figuratively to men: so Ier. 1. 10. and 42. 10. 2 Cor. 13. 10. build] that is, conserve, exalt, pro∣sper them. See the like phrase, Iob 22. 23. Mal. 3. 15. Ier. 12. 16.

Vers. 8. strength to them] or, to him, as Psal. 2. 3. meaning, his people, (as the Greeke expresseth,) and [unspec 8] his anointed King: both which follow. Or, Ieho∣vah strength is his, that is, kingdome and power belong to him. the strong fort] or fortification. The former word strength is in Hebrew G••••oz; and this strong fort, Maghnoz; by addition of a letter, adding to the force of the signification. And this is often used for a fortification or strong defenced place, Dan. 11. 10. Judg. 6. 26. of the salvations of his anointed] or of the deliverances (the victories) of his anointed, that is, of me his anointed King. This sentence may also be turned thus: and the strong fort of salvations, his Anointed (Christ) is; meaning that the Christ of God is the saving strength of his people. The last word He is often put for Is, some∣time in the Hebrew text it selfe, as is noted in Psal. 16. 3.

Vers. 9. inheritance] that is, people or Church, [unspec 9] Deut. 4. 20. and 32 9. Psal. 33. 12. and 94. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 3. Sometime it is the land where they dwelt, Psal. 79. 1. advance them] or beare them up, releeve them. The word is used for advancing to honour, Est. 3. 1. and 9. 3. and for bearing up, supporting, hel∣ping, as 1 King. 9. 11. Esr. 1. 4. and 8. 36.

PSAL. XXIX.

David exhorteth Princes to give glory to God. 3 The marvellous effects of the Lords Voice. 10 His providence at the Floud, 11 and protection of his people.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

GIve ye to Iehovah, sons of the migh∣ties, give yee to Iehovah glory and strength. Give yee to Iehovah the [unspec 2] glory of his Name: bow downe your selves to Iehovah, in the comely honour of the San∣ctuary. The voice of Iehovah is upon the [unspec 3] waters, the God of glory thundereth: Ieho∣vah, upon many waters. The voice of Ieho∣vah [unspec 4] is with able power; the voice of Iehovah with comely honour. The voice of Iehovah [unspec 5] breaketh the Cedars; and Iehovah breaketh asunder the Cedars of Lebanon. And hee [unspec 6] maketh them leape like a calfe: Lebanon and Shirjon like a young Vnicorne. The voice [unspec 7] [unspec 8] of Iehovah striketh flames of fire. The voice of Iehovah maketh the wildernesse to trem∣ble: Iehovah maketh the wildernesse of Ka∣desh to tremble. The voice of Iehovah ma∣keth [unspec 9] the Hindes tremblingly to travell, and maketh bare the forests, and in his Palace every one faith glory. Iehovah sate at the [unspec 10] Floud, and Iehovah shal sit King for ever. Iehovah will give strength to his people; Ie∣hovah [unspec 11] will blesse his people with peace.

Annotations.

A Psalme of David] The Greeke addeth to this [unspec] title, Exodiou skenes, that is, of the solemne assem∣blie

of th•• Taber••••cle, (or Booth.) for the solemne assembly at the Feast of Tabernacles, mentioned in Levit. 23. 36, called in Hebrew Ghnat s••reth, is there and in other places translated in Greeke Exod••on: so this title intimateth that this Psalme was sung at the feast of Tabernacles. And so Maimony in Misneh, tom. 3. in Tamidin, chap. 10. sect. 11. saith that eve∣ry day of the daies of that feast they said a peculiar song for the addition of the day; and in the first of the working daies of the solemne feast, they said (Psalm. 29.) Give ye unto the LORD, sonnes of the mighties, &c. Sonnes of the mighties] that is, ye mighty men, or potentates. So Psal. 89. 7. The Chaldee re∣ferreth it to the company of Angels. strength] or strong praise. See Psal. 8. 3. and 1 Tim. 6. 16.

Vers. 2. honour of the Sanctuary] that is, the ho∣nourable [unspec 2] Sanctuary, (as the Greeke explaineth it, in his holy court) or, with honour of sanctuy, that is, with holy honour. So Psal. 96. 9. 1 Chron. 16. 29. This phrase is sometime used of Gods holy Majestie, 2 Chron. 20. 21.

Vers. 3. The voice] that is, the thunder, as Exod. [unspec 3] 20. 18. called Gods voice, Exod. 9. 28, 29. Yet voi∣ces and thundrings are sometimes distinct, as Revel. 4. 5. and 8. 5. and 11. 19. and 16. 18. This word voice is generally used for all noise or sound, 2. King. 7. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 10. upon the waters] which are above the firmament, Gen••. 7. where the thunder is heard. So waters meane watry clouds, in Psalm. 18. 12. Or above the waters, that is, a louder voice than the roaring of the waters; whereof see Ezek. 1. 24. and 43. 2. Rev. 1. 15. and 14. 2. and 19. 6. Gods voice shaketh heavens and earth, Hebr. 12. 26. Iehovah upon] that is, thundereth upon, or, his voice is above many waters.

Vers. 5. Cedars of Lebanon] The Cedar is a tree [unspec 5] tall, strong and durable; and for the drinesse of it, the timber rotteth not. They are called Cedars of God, Psal. 80. 11. and by him planted, Psal. 104. 16. Lebanon is a mountaine in Canaan, high, pleasant, and fruitfull, full of Cedars and other trees, the glory of that mount, 2 Chron. 2. 8. Song 3. 9. and 5. 15. Isa. 60. 13. Hos. 14. 6, 7, 8. It is called Lebanon, of whitenesse, for the snow that lieth on it, Ier. 18. 14. To this mount, and to the goodly trees thereon, great kingdomes and personages are compared, E∣zek. 31. 3. and 17. 3. Ier. 22. 23. Iudg. 9. 15. 2 King. 14. 9. And the just mans estate in special, Psal. 92. 14.

Vers. 6. Shirjon] this is mount Hermon, called [unspec 6] of the Sidonians, Shirjon, and of the Amorites, Shenir, Deut. 3. 9. and by another name Sion, (not Tsijon, spoken of in Psal. 2. 6.) Deut. 4. 48. for this Shirjon or Hermon lay without the river Iarden, where Ogh reigned, Ios. 12. 1, 5. 1 Chron. 5. 23. Here also grew goodly trees, and many wilde beasts kept in it, Ezek. 27. 5. Song 4. 8. Of Hermon see more in Psal. 89. 13. and 133. 3. and 42. 7. a young Unicorne] a fierce untamed beast; see Psal. 22. 22. The Hebrew phrase is, son of the Vnicornes; the like is also, Psal. 114. 4. All young creatures, and things that come of, or belong to another, are in Hebrew called sons: so the sons of the cole, are sparkes, Job 5. 7. the sons of the quiver, are arrowes, Lam. 3. 13. the sonne of the morne, is the morning starre, Isa. 14. 12. the sonnes of S〈…〉〈…〉, are the Citizens there, Psal. 149. 2. the sonnes of the wedding chamber, are the Bridegroomes friends, Matth. 9. 15. and many the like.

Vers. 7. striketh] or cutteth ••••••mes, as the flashes [unspec 7] of lightning with the thunder.

Vers. 8. maketh tremble] or quake, or paineth [unspec 8] the wildernesse, that is, the wilde beasts there, which being frighted by Gods voice or thunder, doe tra∣vell and bring forth their young with paine and trembling. Kadesh] called also Paran and Zin, a desart thorow which the Israelites passed from Ae∣gypt to Canaan, Numb. 13. 27. and 33. 36. and had the name of the citie Kadesh by which it lay, Numb. 20. 1, 16. The beasts of this wildernesse were cruell, Deut. 8. 15. and 32. 10.

Vers. 9. the hindes] though of all other creatures [unspec 9] they bring forth with great trouble, bowing them∣selves, bruising their young, and casting out their sor∣rowes, Iob 39. 4, 6. maketh bare] by driving the beasts with the thunder into their dens; as the Chaldee addeth, the beasts of the forest; or, by bea∣ting off the leaves and fruits of the trees. So the fig-tree is said to be made bare, Ioel 1. 7. every one] so the Greeke turneth it: or it may be read, every whit, or all of it, meaning of his people, vers. 11. which saith, glory to God, or all of it, that is, of his glory, he saith (that is, God declareth) in his Tem∣ple. The Chaldee saith, and in the Temple of the house of his Sanctuary which is above, all his ministers doe say his glory.

Vers. 10. at the floud] meaning Noahs floud, Gen. [unspec 10] 6. and 7. for to that onely both the Hebrew and Greeke word is applied. And here the Chaldee paraphraseth thus, The Lord at the generation of the s••oud, sate on the seat of judgement, to take vengeance on them: he sate also upon the seat of mercies, and de∣livered Noah, and reigneth over his sonnes for ever and ever.

Vers. 11. with peace] or in peace; which word [unspec 11] betokeneth integrity, perfection, a making whole and absolute; opposed both to warre and sword, Psalm. 120. 7. Matth. 10. 34. and to division, consusion, and ••umu••••uous disorder, Luke 12. 51. 1 Cor. 14. 33. It denoteth all prosperitie, safety, and welfare of soule and body, and specially that spoken of in Eph. 2. 14, 15. where Christ is our peace, which hath made of both one, and hath broken the stop of the partition wall, &c. to make of twaine, one new man in himselfe, so making peace.

PSAL. XXX.

David praiseth God for his deliverance. 5 Hee exhorteth others to praise him by example of Gods dealing with him.

APsalme, a song of the dedication of [unspec 1] [unspec 2] the house of David. I will exalt thee Iehovah, for thou hast drawne up me, and hast not made my enemies to rejoyce at mee. Iehovah my God, I cried out unto [unspec 3]

thee, and thou healedst me. Iehovah, thou [unspec 4] hast brought up my soule from hell, thou hast kept me alive from them that goe downe the pit. Sing Psalme to Iehovah, yee his graci∣ous [unspec 5] Saints, and confesse yee to the remem∣brance of his holinesse. For a moment is in [unspec 6] his anger, life in his favourable acceptation; in the evening lodgeth weeping, and at the morning shouting joy. And I, I said in my [unspec 7] safe quietnesse, I shall not bee moved for ever. Iehovah, in thy favourable acceptati∣on [unspec 8] thou hast setled strength to my mountain: thou didst hide thy face, I was suddenly trou∣bled. Vnto thee Iehovah I called, and unto [unspec 9] [unspec 10] Iehovah supplicated for grace. What pro∣fit is in my bloud, when I goe downe unto corruption? shall dust confesse thee? shall it shew forth thy truth? Heare thou Iehovah, [unspec 11] and be gracious to me; Iehovah, be thou an helper to me. Thou hast turned my mour∣ning [unspec 12] to a dance to me: thou hast loosed my sackcloth, and hast girded me with joy. That my glory may sing Psalme to thee, and not be silenced: Iehovah my God, I will con∣fesse [unspec 13] thee for ever.

Annotations.

DEdication] or initiation, which is, when a new [unspec 1] thing is first imployed and put to that use for which it was made. It is applied to houses, as here, and Deut. 20. 5. to altars, as Num. 7. 84, 88. to walls, as Nehem. 12. 27. to images, as Dan 3. 2. and to men, and then it meaneth instruction, or training up, as Prov. 22. 6. Gen. 14. 14. It is recorded by the He∣brewes, that when the Israelites brought their bas∣kets of first-fruits into the Sanctuary, according to the Law in Dent. 26. and came thither in compa∣nies, as their manner was, they sang by the way the 122. Psalme, and when they came to the Sanctuary, with every man his basket on his shoulder, they sang the 150. Psalme; and when they were come into the court-yard, the Levites said this 30. Psalme, I will exalt thee, &c. Maimony in Misn. tom. 3. in Biccurim (or Treat. of First-fruits) chap. 4. sect. 17. And the Chaldee expoundeth this title, For the de∣dication of the house of the Sanctuary an Hymne of David.

Vers. 2. hast drawne up me] as out of a pit of wa∣ters; [unspec 2] for this word is used for drawing of waters, Exod. 2. 16, 17. waters signifying troubles. at me] or over me, for my ruine. Or, my enemies to me, that is, my utter enemies, as Psal. 27. 2.

Vers. 3. healedst me] that is, helpedst me out of trouble: So Psal 41. 5. and 60. 4. Hos. 7. 1. 2 Chron. [unspec 3] 7. 14. my soule from hell] me, or my life from the perill and state of death. So Psal. 86. 13. Ionas meant the same, when he said, thou hast brought out my life from the pit, Ion. 2. 6. Of hell, See Psal. 16. 10. them that goe downe] that is, which die, that I should not be among them: The Hebrew also hath another reading, that I should not goe downe the pit. The meaning is the same.

Vers. 5. to the remembrance] or for it, that is, that [unspec 5] his holinesse may be had in remembrance, as Isa. 26. 17. So Psal. 97. 12.

Vers. 6. a moment] or little while. For Gods an∣ger [unspec 6] towards his, and their affliction, is short and mo∣ment any, as Isa. 54. 7, 8. 2 Cor. 4. 17. life] or lives, meaning a blessing and the continuance of it, as Psal. 133. 3. and 21. 5. Life is here opposed to a mo∣ment. So yeares of life, meane many good yeares, Prov. 3. 2. and the Chaldee here for life, saith life eternall. lodgeth] that is, abideth: or he (mea∣ning God) causeth weeping to lodge, as if it should be an abiding guest. So another Prophet saith, At even tide loe there is trouble, but afore the morning it is gone, Isa. 17. 14. The Chaldee here translateth the latter part thus, in the morning he raiseth up with song.

Vers. 7. in my safe quietnesse] or tranquillitie. [unspec 7] Gods children have so great infirmities, that in pro∣sperity they are too secure, (as David sheweth here, and Iob, in chap. 29. 18, 19, 20.) and in adversitie they are too fearefull, as David elsewhere doth con∣fesse, Psal. 31. 23. and 116. 11.

Vers. 8. setled] or made stand, that is, reared up, [unspec 8] constituted and stablished sure. So this phrase impor∣teth, Psal. 107. 25. and 31. 9. to my mountaine] that is, mount Sion, where Davids house or court was: or, figuratively, he meaneth his kingdome, as Isa. 2. 2. Dan. 2. 35, 44. See Psal. 65. 7. thy face] thy favourable countenance; the Chaldee calleth it Shecinah, the divine Majestie of God.

Vers. 10. what profit] what gaine (or use) will [unspec 10] there be in my bloud; which here may meane his violent death, as in Psal. 72. 14. unto corruption] the grave, or place where the body rotteth. See Psal. 16. 10. shall dust] that is, my body when it is turned to dust. The Chaldeesaith, they that lie in the dust. See the like in Psal. 6. 6. and 88. 11. and 115. 17. Isa. 38. 18.

Vers. 12. to a dance] which is a signe of joy, Ier. [unspec 12] 31. 4, 13. therefore the Greeke turneth it here, joy. The contrary is in Lam. 5. 15. where their dance is turned into mourning. loosed my sacke] or, done off my sackcloth; which was wont to be worne in time of sorrow, Esth. 4. 1. Ion. 3. 6. Psal. 35. 13.

Vers. 13. my glory] so the Greeke putteth to [unspec 13] the word my; by glory, meaning the tongue or soule: See Psal. 16. 9. But the Chaldee translateth, That the glorious ones of the world may praise thee. si∣lenced] or made silent, which is, when men are cut off by death, as Psal. 31. 18.

PSAL. XXXI.

David shewing his confidence in God, craveth his helpe; 8 rejoyceth in his mercies, 10 prayeth in his calamities, 20 professeth Gods goodnesse to such as feare him: 22 blesseth him for the mercies that hee had found, 24 and encourageth all the Saints.

To the Master of the Musicke, a [unspec 1] Psalme of David.

IN thee Iehovah doe I hope for safety, let [unspec 2] me not be abashed for ever: in thy justice deliver mee. Bow unto mee thine eare, speedily rid me: be thou to me for a rocke of [unspec 3] firme strength, for a house of fortresses, to save me. For thou art my firme rocke and [unspec 4] my fortresse, and for thy Names sake wilt guide me and lead me. Thou wilt bring me [unspec 5] forth out of the net that they have hid for me, for thou art my firme strength. Into thy [unspec 6] hand doe I commit my spirit; thou hast re∣deemed me, Iehovah, God of truth. I have [unspec 7] hated them that observe vanities of vaine fals∣hood; and I, unto Iehovah doe I trust. I [unspec 8] will be glad and rejoyce in thy mercie, which hast seene my affliction, hast knowne my soule in distresses. And hast not shut me up in the [unspec 9] hand of the enemie, hast made my feet stand in a large roomth. Be gracious to me, Ieho∣vah, [unspec 10] for distresse is on me: gnawne is with in∣dignation mine eye, my soule, and my belly.

For my life is quite spent with pensive∣nesse, [unspec 11] and my yeares with sighing: my able strength is decayed mith my iniquity, and my bones are gnawne. With all my distressers [unspec 12] I am a reproach, and to my neighbours vehe∣mently, and a dread to my knowne acquain∣tance; seeing mee in the street they fled from mc. I am forgotten, as a dead man out of [unspec 13] [unspec 14] heart; I am as a vessell of perdition. For I heare the infamie of many; fearfulnesse from every side; when they plot together against me, they craftily purpose to take my soule. But I, unto thee doe I trust, Iehovah, I said thou art my God. In thy hand are my times, [unspec 15] [unspec 16] rid thou me from the hand of my enemies, and from my persecutours. Make thy face to [unspec 17] shine upon thy servant; save me through thy mercy. Iehovah, let me not be abashed, for [unspec 18] I doe call upon thee; let the wicked be aba∣shed, let them be silenced to hell. Let the [unspec 19] lips of falshood be mute, that speake against the just an hard word in haughtinesse and de∣spight. How much is thy goodnesse, which [unspec 20] thou hast laid up for them that feare thee, hast wrought for them that hope for safety in thee before the sonnes of Adam! Thou keepest [unspec 21] them secret, in the secret of thy face, from the rough prides of man; dost lay them up in a pa∣vilion from the strife of tongues. Blessed be [unspec 22] Ichovah, for hee hath made marvellous his mercy to mee in a citie of strong defence. And I said in my hastening away, I am cut [unspec 23] downe from before thine eyes; yet certainly thou heardest the voice of my supplications for grace, when I cried out unto thee. Love [unspec 24] ye Iehovah, all his gracious Saints: Iehovah keepeth the faithful, and repayeth abundant∣ly him that doth haughtinesse. Be ye confir∣med, [unspec 25] and let your heart wax strong, all that hopefully wait for Iehovah.

Annotations.

IN thee] the Chaldee saith, in thy word. [unspec 1] [unspec 3]

Vers. 3. a house of fortresses] a place of defen∣ces, a most safe hold. David being often forced to take such forts for his safetie, did not make them, but God his strength: See 1 Sam. 22. 4. and 23. 14, 19. and 24. 1, 23. 2 Sam. 5. 7. 9.

Vers. 6. commit my spirit] or commend, depose, [unspec 6] of trust to be kept. Such words our Lord Christ uttered on the Crosse to his Father, Luke 23. 46.

Vers. 7. I have hated] in Greeke, Thou hast ha∣ted. [unspec 7] Compare Psal. 139. 21. Vanities of vaine falshood] that is, most vaine, false, and lying vani∣ties. The word vanitie (Hebel) here used, besides vaine worldly things against which Solomon wri∣teth, Eccles. 1, &c. meaneth in speciall idolatry, for Idols are often called vanities, as being light, vile, and things of nought, Deut. 32. 21. 1 King. 16. 26. 2 King. 17. 15. Ier. 2. 5. and 8. 19. and 10. 15. and 14. 22, &c. They that observe lying vanities, for∣sake their owne mercy, Ionas 2. 8.

Vers. 8. hast knowne my soule] that is, acknow∣ledged, [unspec 8] cared for, and (as the Greeke translateth) saved it. See Psal. 1. 6.

Vers. 9. not shut me up] or closed me, that is, not [unspec 9] given me into their power: So Psal. 78. 48, 50, 62. Deut. 23. 15. and 32. 30.

Vers. 10. gnawen] that is, fretted, and consumed [unspec 10] as with wormes: in Greeke, troubled: see Psalm. 6. 8.

Vers. 11. decayed,] or weakned, so as one stumbleth [unspec 11] and falleth downe through weaknesse, Psal. 27. 2. So Psal. 109. 24. and 105. 17. with my iniquitie] that is, punishment due for iniquitie; so the word of∣ten is used; Gen. 19. 15. 2 King. 7. 9. So, whore∣dome, for the punishment of whoredome, Numb. 14 33.

Vers. 12. knowne acquaintance] that is; such as I [unspec 12] knew, respected, and favoured, and to whom I made knowne my minde, estate, &c. my familiars.

Vers. 13. out of heart] that is, out of minde, ot [unspec 13] memory; for the remembrance of the dead is forgot∣ten, Eccles. 9. 5. therefore the grave is the land of for∣getfulnesse, Psal. 88. 13. vessell of perdition] that is, a lost or broken vessell, or instrument. So Paul mentioneth vessels of perdition, Rom. 9. 22. Or, a vessell perishing, that is, ready to perish and be lost; as a perishing sheepe, Psal. 119. 176.

Vers. 14. the infamy of many] or the diffamati∣on [unspec 14] (the ill report) of mightie men. The like com∣plaint Ieremie maketh in his troubles, Ier. 20. 10. fearfulnesse from every side] or terrour round about. In Hebrew, Magor missabib, which name

Ieremie gave to Pashur the Priest, signifying that he should be a terrour to himselfe, and to all his friends, Ier. 20. 3, 4. This phrase Ieremie often useth, Ier. 6. 25. and 46. 5. and 49. 29. Lam. 2. 22. when they plot] or whiles they consult: See Psal. 2. 2.

Vers. 16. my times] Hereby he meaneth, that his [unspec 16] many and sundry events, troubles, deliverances, pro∣sperities, adversities, life and death, (for all things have their appointed time, Eccles. 3. 1, 2.) were in the hand and disposition of God. Though times here, (as dayes in Psal. 119. 84.) may chiefly be meant of his troubles, as Psal. 9. 10. and 10. 1. but the Chaldee expoundeth it, the times of my redemption. So in 1 Chron. 29. 30. mention is made of the times that went over David, and over Israel, and over all the kingdomes of the lands.

Vers. 17. Make thy face to shine] that is, cause [unspec 17] thy favourable countenance to appeare. This is taken from the blessing prescribed, Numb. 6. 25. and is of∣ten used in requests for grace. See Psal. 4. 7. and 67. 2. and 80. 4, 8, 20. and 119. 135.

Vers. 18. silenced] that is, through shame and feare be confounded, tamed, quieted, and made still. The [unspec 18] word is sometime used for cut off, or destroyed, and so may here be taken. So Psalm. 49. 13, 21. The Greeke translateth, let them be brought downe. to hell] vnderstand, thrust downe to hell, or, to the grave; as the Chaldee calleth it, the house (or place) of buriall.

Vers. 19. an hard word] or durable speech; a re∣proach which lasteth long to a mans infamie. The [unspec 19] Hebrew Ghnathak signifieth durance, hardnesse, and antiquitie, Psal. 6. 8, and respecteth both antique things long agoe, 1 Chron. 4. 22. and things lasting or durable for time to come, Prov. 8. 18. Isay 23. 18. And in speeches, it is put for an old said saw, takē up and applied to ones reproach, and so during long; and generally for any hard or stout speech, 1 Sam. 2. 3. Psal. 94. 4. and 75. 6. The Greeke here expoun∣deth it, iniquitie.

Vers. 21. Thou keepest them secret] or, hidest [unspec 21] them in the hiding place of thy presence, where thou alwaies lookest unto them, in secret favour, which the world knoweth not of. rough prides] or knots, knobs, rough troubles. The Hebrew Racas signifieth Knitting or binding with knots, Exod. 28. 28. and 39. 21. from which a word is derived, in Isa. 40. 4. signifying knotty, knobby, or rough places, opposed to smooth or plaine. Here David useth it figurative∣ly for rough affections or actions of men, meaning their pride, conspiracies, or molestations, as the Greek translateth, from the trouble of men. lay them up] or hide them. Hereupon Gods people are cal∣led, his stored or hidden ones, Psal. 83. 4. the strife of tongues] plea, or contradiction, as the Greeke turneth it, and the Apostle, Iude vers. 11.

Vers. 22. made marvellous his mercy] or marvel∣lously severed it, as Psalm. 4. 4. shewed his mercy in [unspec 22] marvellous and hidden manner. As contrariwise God threatned to make marvellous the plagues of sinners, Deut. 28. 59. of strong defence] or of siege, that is, a fortified, defenced citie, as 2 Chron. 8. 5. or a besieged citie, as 2 King. 24. 10. The Hebrew Matso•• signifieth both a fort or skonce, and a siege or leager, Deut. 20. 20. and 28. 53.

Vers. 23. my hastening away] namely through [unspec 23] amazement or feare, as the word commonly inten∣deth, Deut. 20. 3. Psal. 48. 6. 2 Sam. 4. 4. The Greeke calleth it an extasie (or trance.) And that David hastened him away for feare, is recorded 1 Sam. 23. 26. So Psal. 116. 11. cut downe] Io∣nas in his affliction respected this speech of David, and changing a letter, for Nigrazti, saith, Nigrash∣ti, I am driven away from before thy face, &c. Ionas 2. 4. So the Greeke here translateth it, I am cast away.

Vers. 24. the faithfull] or, keepeth fidelities, as [unspec 24] Isa. 26. 2. The originall word signifieth either faith∣full persons, or truths, fidelities, as Psal. 12. 2. The Greeke here hath truths. payeth abundantly] or to abundance, with surplusage. that doth haugh∣tinesse] This sense the Greek giveth. The Hebrew may also thus be Englished, he (that is, God) doth haughtinesse, that is, high magnificent acts. For the originall word Gaavah sometime noteth Gods high magnificence, Psalm. 68. 35. sometime mans haughtie pride, Psal. 10. 2.

Vers. 25. wax strong] or, he will strengthen, See [unspec 25] Psal. 27. 14. hopefully wait] or persevere with hope and patience. The word jachal implieth both a patient waiting, Gen. 8. 10. and a hope or trusting, as the holy Ghost expoundeth it, Mat. 12. 21. from Isa. 42. 4. for Iehovah] which the Chaldee ex∣poundeth, the word of the Lord.

PSAL. XXXII.

David teacheth that blessednesse consisteth in re∣mission of sinnes. 3 Hiding of sinnes causeth trou∣ble, but confession giveth ease to the conscience. 8 An instruction unto voluntary obedience. 10 The diffe∣rent ends of the wicked and of the just.

An instructing Psalme of David: [unspec 1]

O Blessed hee whose trespasse is forgi∣ven, whose sinne is covered. O bles∣sed [unspec 2] is the man, to whom Iehovah im∣puteth not iniquitie, and in whose spirit is no deceit. Because I ceased speaking, my bones [unspec 3] wore away with age in my roring all the day. For day & night thy hand was heavy upō me; [unspec 4] my moisture was turned into the droughts of summer Selah. My sin I acknowledged to [unspec 5] thee, and my iniquitie I covered not; I said, I will confesse against me my trespasses to Ie∣hovah: and thou forgavest the iniquitie of my sinne Selah. For this shall every graci∣ous [unspec 6] Saint pray unto thee at the time of fin∣ding: surely, at the floud of many waters, un∣to him they shall not reach. Thou art a se∣cret [unspec 7] place to me, from distresse thou wilt pre∣serve me; with shouting songs of deliverance thou wilt compasse me Selah. I will make [unspec 8]

thee prudent, and will teach thee in the way that thou shalt goe: I will give counsell, mine eye shall be upon thee. Be not ye as the horse, [unspec 9] as the mule, without understanding, whose mouth must be stopped with bit and bridle, which come not neere unto thee. Many [unspec 10] pains are for the wicked, but he that trusteth in Iehovah, mercy shall compasse him. Re∣joyce [unspec 11] ye in Iehovah, and be glad ye just, and shout joyfully all ye upright of heart.

Annotations.

AN instructing Psalme] or, A Psalme that ma∣keth [unspec 1] prudent, that causeth understanding. As in the 8. verse of this psalm he saith, I wil make thee prudent, or instruct thee. This title is set before sun∣dry other Psalmes. whose sinne is covered] mea∣ning, by the Lord, Psal. 85. 3. not by a man himselfe, who must not cover, but acknowledge sinne, Psal. 32. 5. otherwise, he shall not prosper, Prov. 28. 13. Now God covereth sinne, when hee imputeth it not, as the verse following sheweth: and as this is mans happinesse, so for God not to cover it, is woe and misery, Nehem. 4. 5.

Vers. 2. not impute] not thinke, count, or reckon. [unspec 2] And this is an effect of his grace in Christ, as it is written, God was in Christ, and reconciled the world to himselfe, not imputing their sinnes unto them, 2 Cor. 5. 19. And hereunto the Apostle applieth this Psalme thus; David saith, blessednesse is the mans unto whom God imputeth justnesse without works; saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sinnes are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord shall not impute sinne, Rom. 4. 6, 7, 8.

Vers. 3. because I ceased speaking] or, when I [unspec] kept silence, forbearing to confesse my sinnes, as after, vers. 5. Like doctrine Elih•• teacheth, Iob 33. 19,—22.

Vers. 4. thy haud] in Chaldee, thy plague. moisture] the chiefe sap, or radicall moisture, which [unspec 4] is an airy and oily substance, dispred through the body, whereby the life is fostered, and which be∣ing spent, death ensueth. This word is used onely here and in Num. 11. 8. where it is applied to the best moisture (or creame) of oile.

Vers. 5. confesse] Confessing of sinnes is when one [unspec 5] freely manifesteth them, accusing himselfe, and praising Gods mercie, which he expecteth in faith: see Ios. 7. 19. against me my trespasses] or, con∣cerning my trespasses; but both the Greeke version plainly hath, against me, and elsewhere the He∣brew ghnalei (here vsed) seemeth to bee put for ghnalai: as Psal. 108. 10. compared with Psal. 60. 10. the iniquitie of my sinne] that is, the guilt and punishment of it; as Psal. 31. 11. And thus he that confesseth and forsaketh sinne, shall have mercie, Prov. 28. 13. for if wee acknowledge our sinnes, God is faithfull and just, to forgive us them, 1 Ioh. 1. 9 See also Iob 33. 27, 28.

Vers. 6. the time of finding] or, time to finde: [unspec 6] which may be meant of the time when afflictions shall finde, that is, shall come vpon him; as Psal. 116. 3, 4. or the time when God may be found, as Isa. 55. 6. and that time is, when he is sought with the whole heart, Deut. 4. 29. Ier. 29. 13. 2 Chron. 15. 15. To this latter the Chaldee applieth it, saying, of fa∣vour. floud] or inundation. As waters signifie afflictions, Psal. 69. 2. so a floud of waters deno∣teth great troubles and persecutions, Dan. 9. 26. and 11. 22. Nahum 1. 8. Isa. 59. 19. Rev. 12. 15, 16. The Chaldee paraphraseth, in the time when many peoples come as waters, they shall not come neare him to doe him evill.

Vers. 7. shouting songs of deliverance] or, of eva∣sion, [unspec 7] that is, thou wilt give me occasion by delive∣rance of me, to sing many songs of praise unto thee.

Vers. 8. mine eie shall be upon thee] or, mine eie [unspec 8] I will set upon thee, that is, I will have care of, and looke well unto thee, as Ier. 40. 4. Ezra. 5. 5. Deut. 11. 12. Psal. 34. 16. So the Chaldee explaineth it, I will counsell thee, and set mine eie upon thee for good. Or thus, I will give counsel unto thee with mine eie, that is, with my care and providence. Thus Christ counselled Peter with his eie, Luk. 22. 61. So the eie is said to mocke, Prov. 30. 17.

Vers. 9. as the horse, &c.] that is, be not fooles, [unspec 9] and brutish, so as ye must be ruled by force and rigour, not by reason. For unto the horse belongs a whip, unto the asse a bridle, and a rod to the fooles backe, Prov. 26. 3. mouth must be stopped] or, jaw is to be tied. Hebr. to stop; for, to be stopped: active for passive; as after Ps. 36. 3. which come not neare] that is, which will not obey or doe thee ser∣vice, unlesse they be forced and ruled by the bridle: according to the saying of the Apostle, Behold, wee put bits into the horses mouthes that they should obey us, Iam. 3. 3.

Vers. 10. Many paines] or, Great smarts (or [unspec 10] sores) are for the wicked: So Solomon saith, Af∣fliction followeth sinners, &c. Prov. 13. 21. and 19. 29. and 24. 20.

PSAL. XXXIII.

God is to be praised for his goodnesse, 6 for his powerfull workes, 12 and for his providence. 20 Confidence is to be placed in God.

SHout joyfully ye just in Iehovah, praise [unspec 1] [unspec 2] becommeth the righteous. Confesse ye to Iehovah with harpe, with Psaltery with ten stringed instrument, sing Psalme un∣to him. Sing ye to him a new Song, doe [unspec 3] well playing on the instrument, with trium∣phant noise. For righteous is the word of [unspec 4] [unspec 5] Iehovah, and all his worke in faith. He lo∣veth justice and judgement, the earth is full of the mercie of Iehovah. By the word of [unspec 6] Iehovah the heavens were made, and all the

host of them by the spirit of his mouth. He gathereth together as an heape, the wa∣ters [unspec 7] of the Sea; he giveth the deepes into treasuries. Let all the earth be in feare of [unspec 8] Iehovan, let all the Inhabitants of the world shrinke with feare for him. For he said, and [unspec 9] [unspec 10] it was; he commanded, and it stood. Ieho∣vah dissipateth the counsell of the Nations, he bringeth to nought the cogitations of the peoples. The counsell of Iehovah shall [unspec 11] stand for ever, the cogitations of his heart to generation and generation. O blessed [unspec 12] is the Nation whereof Iehovah is God, the people that he hath chosen for a possession to himselfe. From the heavens Iehovah doth [unspec 13] behold, doth see all the sonnes of Adam. From the firme place of his dwelling he loo∣keth [unspec 14] forth unto all the inhabitants of the earth. He formeth altogether their heart, [unspec 15] he discreetly attendeth unto all their works.

There is no King saved by multitude of a [unspec 16] power; a mightie man shall not be delivered by multitude of able strength. A horse is [unspec 17] falshood for salvation, and shall not deliver by multitude of his power. Loe the eie of [unspec 18] Iehovah is unto them that feare him, to them that hopefully wait for his mercie. To rid [unspec 19] free their soule from death, and to keep them alive in famine. Our soule earnestly wai∣teth [unspec 20] for Iehovah, he is our helpe and our shield. For in him our heart shall rejoyce, [unspec 21] for in the name of his holinesse doe we trust. Let thy mercie Iehovah be upon us, even as [unspec 22] we hopefully wait for thee.

Annotations.

BEcommeth] the word denoteth a faire and [unspec 1] comely grace, for which a thing is to be liked and desired. So Psal. 93. 5. and 147. 1. The Apo∣stle expresseth it in Greeke, by faire or beautifull, Rom. 10. 15. from Esa. 52. 7.

Vers. 2. with harpe] or, with sitterne; in Hebrew, [unspec 2] Kinnor: a musicall instrument invented by Iubal, Gen. 4. 21. used for mirth and joy, Psal. 137. 1, 2. Esa. 24. 8. Gen. 31. 27. and therefore is called the pleasant harpe, Psal. 81. 3. opposed unto mourning, Iob 30. 31. in skill on this instrument David excel∣led, 1 Sam. 16. 16. 23. and with this and other they used in Israel to celebrate the Lord with gladnesse, 1 Chron. 13. 8. and 15. 16. 28. and 25. 1. Nehem. 12. 27. So spiritually in the New Testament, Rev. 14. 2. with Psalterie] or Lute, or Uioll: In He∣brew Nebel; an instrument so called of the forme, which (as seemeth) was with a round hollow bulke, much like a bottle: (fo•• Nebel is also a bottle or pitcher, 1 Sam. 10. 3. Lam. 4. 2.) and of this the Greeks and Latines had their instruments named Nablé, Naulon, Nablium. The Greeke here calleth it Psaltérion. ten stringed instrument] this dif∣fered from the Psalterie, Psal. 92. 4. therefore the word with is here supplied.

Vers. 3. a new song] A thing is said to be new [unspec 3] which is alwayes fresh, renewed upon new occasi∣ons, and so permanent; as Iob saith, my glorie was new with me. So Love is both an old and a new com∣mandement, 1 Ioh. 2. 7, 8. Or these new songs (men∣tioned here, and Psal. 40. 4. and 96. 1. and 98. 1. and 144. 9. Esai. 42. 10.) may have reference to the state of things under the Gospell where there is a new covenant, Heb. 8. 8. 13. new heavens and new earth, Rev. 21. 1. a new man, Ephes. 2. 15. and 4. 24. a new Ierusalem, Revel. 21. 2. and all things new, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Rev. 21. 5. See also Rev. 5. 9. and 14. 3. doe well playing, &c.] that is, make good mu∣sicke, or melodie. So 1 Sam. 16. 17. 18. Esa. 23. 16. And this melodie we are now willed to make to the Lord in our hearts, Ephes. 5. 19. The Hebrew Na∣gan, (whereof commeth Neginoth, Psal. 4. 1.) pro∣perly is to play with the hand upon an instrument, 1 Sam. 19. 9.

Vers. 4. in faith] that is, faithfull, true, and con∣stant: [unspec 4] for so this word is often used, as Exod. 17. 12. Moses hands were with faith, that is, steddy, firme, constant.

Vers. 5. the earth is full] the like is said, Ps. 119. [unspec 5] 64. For God doth good unto all, both just and un∣just, Matth. 5. 45. and saveth man and beast, Psal. 36. 7.

V. 6. the host of them] that is, the many creatures [unspec 6] in them; as Angels, Suune, Moone, Starres, &c. Ps. 148. 1, 2, 3, 5. Gen. 2. 1. So mention is made of the powers or hosts of heaven, Matt. 24. 29. Spirit] or breath; thus Iehovah his Word and his Spirit are noted to be the maker of the world, as in Gen. 1.

Vers. 7. giveth the deepes] that is, putteth or [unspec 7] disposeth the deepe waters into treasuries, or in cellars & secret store-houses, hidden from the eye of man, called elsewhere the secret roome of the deepe, Iob 38. 16. So God is said to have treasuries or store-houses of winde, Psal. 135. 7. of snow and haile, Iob 38. 22. of darkenesse, Isa. 45. 3. and the like. The Chaldee translateth, he putteth (the waters) into the treasuries of the deeps.

Vers. 9. it stood] that is, existed firme and stable, [unspec 9] and so continued. So Psalm. 119. 91.

Vers. 10. dissipateth] or maketh frustrate, undo∣eth, [unspec 10] abrogateth; a word opposed to ratifying, con∣firming, stablishing, Isa. 8. 10. and 19. 3. bringeth to nought] annihilateth, and breaketh.

Vers. 11. shall stand] that is, continue and have [unspec 11] effect, whatsoever men purpose to the contrary. See Isa. 14. 24. 27. and 46. 10. Prov. 19. 21.

Vers. 12. is God] to wit, by speciall covenant and [unspec 12] favour, though all the earth be his, Gen. 17. 7. Exod. 19. 5. and this is by the new Covenant, Heb. 8. 10. So Psal. 144. 15.

Vers. 15. altogether] or alone. The Hebrew ja∣chad [unspec 15] sometime signifieth alone without others, Iob 34. 29. Ezra 4. 3. (and so the Greeke Interpreters tooke it here, translating it kata monas, alone, or, by

himselfe,) sometime it signifieth wholly, or every whit, Iob 10. 8. sometime together, or, in one, Ps. 2. 2. All these agree well here; for God onely and whol∣ly formeth every mans heart and spirit, Zach. 12. 1. whereupon he is called the Father of spirits, Hebr. 12. 9. and the God of the spirits of all flesh, Num. 16. 22.

Vers. 16. Of a power] that is, of an armie; so cal∣led, because there are strong, valiant, and active [unspec 16] men, Psal. 136. 15.

Vers. 17. A horse is falshood] that is, a false and deceitfull helpe cannot save a man, but faileth those [unspec 17] that trust in him, Zach. 10. 5. Ps. 76. 6. The horse is here used for all warlike furniture; this being above other creatures, strong, fierce, and couragious, Iob 39. 22,—28. and therefore is prepared for the day of battell, but salvation is of the Lord, Pro. 21. 31.

Vers. 18. The eye of Iehovah] that is, his care [unspec 18] and providence for good, as the next verse sheweth, and as Ps 32. 8. Zach. 12 4. 1 Pet. 3. 12. Sometime the Lords eye is on men for evill, Amos 9. 4. 8.

Vers. 20. for Iehovah] in Chaldee, for the re∣demption of the Lord. [unspec 20]

Vers. 21. in him] Chaldee, in his word. [unspec 21]

PSAL. XXXIV.

David praiseth God for his deliverance, and ex∣horteth others thereto by his experience. 9 They are blessed that trust in God. 12 Hee exhorteth to the feare of God. 16 The priviledges of the righte∣ous, and miseries of the wicked.

1. A Psalme of David, when he had chan∣ged his behaviour before Abimelech, and he had driven him away, and he was gone.

2. I Will blesse Iehovah in all time, con∣tinually [unspec א] his praise shall be in my mouth.

3. In Iehovah my soule shall glory, the [unspec ב] meeke shall heare and shall rejoyce.

4. Magnifie ye Iehovah with me, and let [unspec ג] us extoll his name together.

5. I sought Iehovah, and he answered me, [unspec ד] and rid me free from all my feares.

6. They looked to him and flowed, and [unspec ה] [unspec ו] their faces be not ashamed.

[unspec ז] 7. This poore afflicted man called, and Iehovah heard, and saved him out of all his distresses.

8. The Angell of Iehovah pitcheth a [unspec ח] campe about them that feare him, and relea∣seth them.

9. Taste ye and see, that Iehovah is good: [unspec ט] O blessed is the man that hopeth for safety in him.

10. Feare Iehovah ye his Saints, for there [unspec י] is no want to them that feare him.

11. The Lions are impoverished and an [unspec כ] hungred, but they that seeke Iehovah shall not want any good.

12. Come sonnes, hearken to me, I will [unspec ל] learne you the feare of Iehovah.

13. Who is the man that willeth life, that [unspec מ] loveth dayes to see good?

14. Keepe thy tongue from evill, and thy [unspec נ] lips from speaking guile.

15. Eschew evill, and doe good; seeke [unspec ס] peace and pursue it.

16. The eyes of Iehovah are unto the just, [unspec ע] and his eares unto their outcrie.

17. The face of Iehovah is against them [unspec פ] that do evill, to cut off their memoriall from the earth.

18. They cried, and Iehovah heard, and [unspec צ] rid them free out of all their distresses.

19. Iehovah is neere to the broken of [unspec ק] heart, and the contrite of spirit hee will save.

20. Many are the evils of the just, and out [unspec ר] of them all Iehovah will rid him free.

21. He keepeth all his bones, one of them [unspec ש] is not broken.

22. Evill shall slay the wicked, and they [unspec ת] that hate the just shall be condemned as guiltie.

23. Iehovah redeemeth the soule of his servants, and they shall not be condemned as guiltie, all that hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

HIs behaviour] or his sense, reason, properly the [unspec 1] taste, as in verse 9. Iob 6. 6. and often other-where, which is used both for ones inward sense or reason, and outward gesture and demeanour, (as the Greeke here translateth it, face,) because by it a man is discerned and judged to be wise or foo∣lish, as meats are discerned by the taste. David when he was afraid of the King of Gath, changed his behaviour before them, and sained himselfe mad in their hands, & scrabbled on the doores of the gate, and let his spittle fall downe upon his beard, 1 Sam. 21. 12, 13. Abimelech] whose proper name was Achish King of Gath, a citie of the Philistims, 1 Sam. 21. 10. and as every King of Egypt was cal∣led Pharaoh, Gen. 41. 1. Exod. 5. 1. 1 King. 11. 18. so every King of the Philistims was called Abime∣lech, that is, Father King, Gen. 20. 2. and 26. 1. had driven] or expelled. For Achish said to his ser∣vants which had taken and brought David to him, Loe ye see the man is beside himselfe, wherefore have ye brought him to me? have I need of mad men? &c. So David departed thence, 1 Sam. 21. 14, 15. and 22. 1. Vpon that he made this Psalme.

Vers. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉] or, in every seaso••. See Psal. [unspec 2] 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 T〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is also composed according to the order 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Hebr e•••• Alphabet, as it observed on Psal. 25. 1.

Vers. 3 shall glgrie] or joyfully boast. For so the [unspec 3] Apostie expoundeth this word, which properly signifieth to praise ones selfe, 1 Cor. 1. 31. from Ier. 9. 23, 24. So in Psal. 52. 3. and 97. 7. and 105. 3. and 106. 5.

Vers. 4. Magnifie] or, Make gr••at, to wit, by [unspec 4] praising. So Deut. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 3. Give ye greatnesse unto our God.

Vers. 6. They looked] to wit, the meeke, mentio∣ned [unspec 6] before, vers. 3. or generally, they that looke and flow unto him. flowed] ran as a river; the like similitude is, Isa. 2. 2. and 60. 5. Ier. 31. 12. and 51. 44. be not ashamed] or, shall not be ashamed; which word in the originall signifieth digging; as Psal. 35. 7. applied to shame, which causeth men to seeke to hide themselves, as is lively described, Rev. 6. 15, 16.

Vers. 8. The Angel] that is, the Angels; for hee [unspec 8] speaketh of an host: And often in the Hebrew, one is put for a muititude; as the inhabitant, for, the inhabitants, 2 Sam. 5. 6. with 1 Chron. 11. 4. So, frog for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Psal. 78. 45. tree for troes, quaile for quailes, Psal. 105. 33. 40. See the note on Psal. 8. 9. pitcheth a campe] a similitude taken from warres; as Psal. 27. 3. So Iakob, when the Angels of God met him, said, This is Gods campe (or host) Gen. 32. 1, 2. Likewise about Elishah, the moun∣taine was full of horses and chariots of fire, 2 Kings 6. 17. See also Psal. 91. 11, 12.

Vers. 9. Taste and see] that is, make triall and [unspec 9] you shall find that God is good, sweet and delectable; and you will the more desire him. Thus the Apo∣stle applieth these words, saying; as new borne babes desire yee the sincere milke of the word, that yee may grow thereby, if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is good, 1 Pet. 2. 2, 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in him] The Chal∣dee expoundeth it, in his word.

Vers. 10. Feare Iehovah] under this word Feare, [unspec 10] is comprehended Gods whole worship, as is shewed on Psal. 19. 10. and the walking in his wayes, as it is expounded in 2 Chr. 6. 31. compared with 1 King. 8. 40. and Psal. 128. 1.

Vers. 11. Lions] Lurking lions (whereof see [unspec 11] Psal. 7. 3.) which are lusty, strong toothed, fierce, roaring, ravenous, as appeareth by Psal. 58. 7. and 104. 21. Mic. 5. 8. Ezek. 19. 3. 5, 6. 7. Iob ••9. 1, 2. And hereby may be meant the rich and mighty of the world, whom God often bringeth to miserie; and so the Greeke for Lions, putteth here the rich. Tyrants and strong men are sometime called Lions, Ier. 2. 15. 1. Chr. 11. 22. Nahum 2. 13. See Luke 1. 53. are impoverished] or suffer penurie. See Iob 4. 10, 11. Prov. 10. 3. that seeke Iehovah] Chaldee, that seeke the doctrine of the Lord.

Vers. 13. that willeth] that is, faine would have [unspec 13] and delighteth. dayes to see good] that is, to en∣joy good many dayes; which the Apostle (follow∣ing the Seventie) expresseth thus, to see good daies, 1 Pet. 3. 10. that is, dayes of prosperitie, pleasure, com∣fort.

Vers. 14. Keepe thy tongue] to wit, by restraining [unspec 14] and making it cease from evill, as the Apostle tea∣cheth, 1 Pet. 3. 10.

Vers. 16. their outcrie:] or, their deprecation, [unspec 16] their prayer for need, as the Greeke (which the Apo∣stle followeth) expresseth it.

Vers. 17. The face] that is, open anger, Lev. 17. [unspec 17] 10. So the Chaldee expoundeth it, The face of the Lord is angry against evill doers: See Psalm. 21. 10.

Vers. 18. They cried] that is, as the Greeke faith, [unspec 18] The just cried: and the Chaldee, the just prayed.

Vers. 19. the broken of heart] them that have [unspec 19] their hearts broken and their spirits contrite (or hum∣ble) for their sinnes. See the like speeches, Psal. 51. 19. and 147. 3. Isa. 57. 15. and 61. 1. Ier. 23. 9. Luke 4. 18.

Vers. 20. the evils] that is, griefes and afflictions; [unspec 20] as Deut. 31. 17. Psal. 27. 5. and 88. 4. Mat. 6. 34. the word also may import sinnes and vices, as Psal. 28. 3. and 94. 23. So after in verse 22.

Vers. 22. slay the wicked] or, doe him die, kill him; [unspec 22] because he shall not be delivered there-from, as the just man is, vers. 20. The Greeke and Chaldee ex∣pound it, The death of sinners (of the wicked) is evill. condemned as guilty] and consequently pe∣rish. See Psal. 5. 11.

Vers. 23. all that hope] that is, any one of them. So [unspec 23] all is used for any, Psal. 147. 20.

PSAL. XXXV.

David prayeth for his owne safety, and his enemies confusion. 11 He complaineth of their wrongfull dealing, and sheweth his contrary carriage. 22 Ther∣by he inciteth God against them.

A Psalme of David. [unspec 1]

PLead thou Iehovah with them that plead with me, war thou against them that war against me. Lay hold on [unspec 2] the shield and buckler, and stand up for my helpe. And draw out the speare and sword [unspec 3] to meet with my persecutors; say to my soule I am thy salvation. Let them be abashed [unspec 4] and ashamed that seek my soule, let them be turned backward and confounded that thinke mine evill. Let them be as chaffe be∣fore [unspec 5] the wind, and the Angell of Iehovah driving them. Let their way be darknesse [unspec 6] and slippernesses, and the Angell of Iehovah pursuing them. For without cause they [unspec 7] have hid for me the corruption of their net, without cause they have digged for my [unspec 8] soule. Let tumultuous ruine come on him, he not aware; and let his net which he hath hidden catch him; with tumultuous ruine let him fall thereinto. And my soule shall be [unspec 9] glad in Iehovah, shall joy in his salvation.

All my bones shall say; Iohovah, who is like thee, that riddest free the poore afflicted [unspec 10] from the stronger than himselfe, and the poore afflicted and needy from the spoiler of him? Witnesses of cruell wrong did rise [unspec 11] up, things that I knew not they did aske of me. They repaied me evill for good, the [unspec 12] [unspec 13] bereaving of my soule. And I, when they were sicke, my cloathing was sackcloth; I af∣flicted my soule with fasting, and my prayer returned upon my bosome. I walked as if he had been a fellow-friend, as if he had been a [unspec 14] brother to me: I bowed downe sad as hee that bewaileth his mother. But in my hal∣ting [unspec 15] they rejoyced and were gathered toge∣ther, the smiters were gathered together against me, and I knew it not: they rent and were not silent. With hypocrites, scoffers [unspec 16] for a cake of bread, gnashing their teeth a∣gainst me. Lord, how long wilt thou see? [unspec 17] returne my soule from their tumultuous ru∣ines, my alonely soule from the Lions. I will [unspec 18] confesse thee in the great Church, I will praise thee among a mighty people. Let [unspec 19] not them that are my enemies with falsity, re∣joyce at me, them that are my haters without cause winke with the eye. For they speake [unspec 20] not peace, and against the quiet ones of the earth they imagine words of deceits. And [unspec 21] they have enlarged their mouth against me; they have said, aha, aha, our eye hath seene. Iehovah thou hast seene, cease not as deafe: [unspec 22] [unspec 23] O Lord, be not farre off from me. Stirre up and awake to my judgement, my God and my Lord, to my plea. Iudge me accor∣ding [unspec 24] to thy justice, Iehovah my God, and let them not rejoyce at me. Let them not say [unspec 25] in their heart, aha our soule: let them not say, we have swallowed him up. Let them [unspec 26] be abashed and confounded together that rejoyce at mine evill; let them be cloathed with bashfulnesse and shame that magnifie against me. Let them shout joyfully and [unspec 27] rejoyce that delight my justice; and let them say continually, magnified be Iehovah, that delighteth the peace of his servant. And my [unspec 28] tongue shall meditate thy justice, all the day thy praise.

Annotations.

PLead] This properly is to contend or debate a matter with many words, as the next word, war [unspec 1] or fight, is with deeds. But Gods pleading o〈…〉〈…〉imes is in action; as he pleaded Davids cause against Na∣bal, when he slew him, 1 Sam. 25. 39. And as here David prayeth, so God elsewhere promiseth to plead with those that plead with his people, Isa. 49. 25. warre] which in the originall tongue hath the name of cutting, biting or devouring, for warres devoure and consume many. So the sword is said to have a mouth, that is, an edge, Iob 1. 15. Heb. 11. 34. and to eat, that is, to kill and consume, 2 Sam. 11. 25.

Vers. 3. drawout] or, as the Hebrew phrase is, [unspec 3] empty, that is, unshead; the like is of the sword, Exod. 15. 9. Levit. 26. 33. sword] or close wea∣pon, as the name signifieth. This interpretation see∣meth best, because of the Hebrew pause, which joy∣neth this word with the former, speare: thus also these two weapons of offence are answerable to the former two of defence, the shield and buckler: and of this Hebrew name Segor, the Greeke Saga∣ris (and perhaps the Latine Securis,) seemeth to be borowed, for a sword or axe. And in Iob 28. 15. this word is used for a close treasure, or stored gold; as here for a close weapon. Otherwise wee may reade according to the Greeke, and other versions, close thou, or stop, to wit, the way or passage.

Vers. 4. that seeke my soule] that is, my life to [unspec 4] take it away: for so this phrase commonly meaneth, as Psal. 38. 13. and 54. 5. and 70. 3. Exod. 4. 19. Mat. 2. 20. and sometime is so explained, as Psal. 63. 10. 1 King. 19. 10. they seeke my soule to take it away. Yet somtime this phrase intendeth seeking the soule for ones good, as Psal. 142. 5. turned backward] a token of feare, shame, and discomfiture, as Psal. 129. 5. and 40. 15. and 70. 3. and 9. 4. Isa. 42. 17. Ier. 46. 5.

Vers. 6. Darknesse, &c.] that is, most darke and [unspec 6] slippery: meaning, fearfull, dangerous, troublesome, &c. Nahum 1. 8. Psal. 88. 7. and 107. 9. Prov. 4. 19. So elsewhere it is said, their way shall be unto them us slippernesses in the darknesse; they shall be dri∣ven and fall therein, Ier. 23. 12.

Vers. 7. the corruption, &c.] that is, their cor∣rupting [unspec 7] pernicious net, or their insnaring corruption: or understanding the word in, we may reade, they hid their not for me in a pit, (or, in a corrupting ditch;) as Psal. 7. 16. have digged] to wit, a pit to fallin; so Iob 6. 27. Or, have diligently sear∣ched, and laid wait. So digging is used for seeking, Iob 3. 21. and 39. 32.

Vers. 8. tumultuous ruine] calamitie, wasting or [unspec 8] desolation that is with noise and sonnd as of waters, Isa. 17. 12, 13. So Psal. 63. 10. Prov. 1. 27.

Vers. 10. my bones] that is, my strong and solid mem∣bers [unspec 10] (as the Chaldee translateth it members,) delive∣red out of danger: meaning that with all his strength he would praise God: So the bones are said to rejoyce, Psal. 51. 10. the loines to blesse, Iob 31. 20. the spoiler] or robber, that by open violence taketh away. Compare Iob 5. 15.

Vers. 11. of cruellwrong] that is, cruell, violent, [unspec 11] or (as the Greeke saith,) unjust witnesses. So Exod. 23. 1. Deut. 19. 16.

Vers. 12. the bereaving of] that is, to deprive, [unspec 12] bereave or rob me of my soule or life; or, to bereave my soule of comfort. The word properly signifieth the bereaving or losse of children.

Vers. 13. s••ck••loth] used to bee worne in signe [unspec 13] of sorrow, Psal. 69. 12. Gen. 37. 34. Mat. 11. 21. Rev. 11. 3. Here 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are to understand the word was, on gave, as is expressed, Psal. 69. 12. even as the word afflicted, here expressed, is there under∣stood, Psal. 69. 11. with fasting] another signe and cause of sorrow: wherefore mourning & fasting are used for the same, Matt. 9. 15. with Mark. 2. 19. returned up on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bosome] or, into my bo∣some. The meaning may be, I prayed ••ften for them, secretly, and with hearty laving affection. For, the re∣turning of the prayer seemeth to meane the often minding and repeating of it; the bosome signifieth se∣crecie, Prov. 21. 14. and 17. 23. Psal. 89. 51. and inward affection, Num. 11. 12. Ioh. 1. 18. Or wee may reade it thus; Let my prayer returne into thy bosome, that is, I wished no worse to them than to my selfe, let me receive of God such good as I pray∣ed for them. See Psal. 79. 12.

Vers. 14. sad] or blacke, to wit, in blacke and [unspec 14] mournfull attire, and with sad and heavy counte∣nance, as the Greeke here translateth it, Scuthropa∣zon, which word the new testament also useth, Matt. 6. 16. Luke. 24. 17. So after in Psal. 38. 7. and 42. 10. and 43. 2. bewaileth his mother] mourneth at her funerall. In this case the affections are most strong. Therefore the Priests were permit∣ted to mourne for such, Levit. 21. 1, 2, 3.

Vers. 15. my halting] that is, my calamitie and [unspec 15] infirmitie, whereby I seemed ready to fall. So in Psal. 38. 18. Ier. 20. 10. the smiters] that smote me with the tongue, as Ier. 18. 18. and as here fol∣loweth, they rent, &c. The Seventy in Greeke turne it Scourges, alluding (as I thinke) to the scourge of the tongue, as Iob 5. 21. and another Greeke versi∣on hath plectai, smiters. It may also be read the smit∣ten, that is, abjects, vile persons, Iob 30. 8. (as the Chaldee expresseth it, the wicked;) or understand smitten on their feet, as 2 Sam. 4. 4. that is, lame, so faining themselves: or smitten in spirit, as Esai. 66. 2. that is, grieved in outward shew. they rent] to wit, me with reproaches, as Matt. 7. 6. or rent their garments, counterfeiting sorrow for me, Iob 2. 12.

Vers. 16. hypocrites] or, close dissemblers, which [unspec 16] outwardly cover and cloke their wickednesse, wherewith inwardly they are defiled, Matt. 23. 27, 28. or which have their hearts covered, Iob 36. 13. The Greeke also (from whence our English word hypocrisie is borrowed,) signifieth an under judgement, that is, dissimulation. scoffers] or, of scoffes, that is, men that make scoffs; as in Psal. 36. 12. pride is for proud persons. for a cake of bread] that is, for good cheare, for their bellies: or, at their belly cheare, at banquets. So Solomon speaketh of some that will transgresse for a peece of bread, Prov. 28. 21. The originall word Mag••nog is a cake, 1 King. 17. 12. and as bread is used for all food, Psal. 136. 25. so a cake seemeth to be used for all juncates or dainty meats; as in Hos. 7. Ephraim is likened to a cake, and their enemies to banketters that greedily eat them up, verse 8, 9. so here Da∣vid matcheth his adversaries with hypocriticall and scoffing parasites, whose God was their belly, as Phil. 3. 19. Or wee may figuratively take this word for a mocke jest, or mer••ment, and so reade it, with hypocriticall jesting scoffers: and this the Greeke favoureth, saying, they mocked me with mockage. gnashing] or, they gnashed: Hebr. to gnash; but a word thus indefinite, following another with per∣son, is it selfe of the same, by proprietie of the He∣brew tongue. So Psal. 49. 15. their teeth] the teeth of them and him, that is, of every of them. See Psal. 2. 3.

Vers. 17. returne] or, reduce, restore stay my soule [unspec 17] or life: so Iob 33. 30. alonely] or solitarie, de∣solate soule: See Psal. 23. 21,—23.

Vers. 18. a mightie people] or, a strong, to wit, [unspec 18] in number, that is, a great multitude. The word Ghnatsum, as it is mighty in strength, Psal. 135. 10. Prov. 30. 26. so is it many in number, Psal. 40. 6. 13. and 105. 24. and 137. 17.

Vers. 19. enemies with falsitie] that is, for a false [unspec 19] cause; or (as the Greeke explaineth it) unjustly. winke] make secret signes by the winking of the eye, which argueth both privie and scoruefull gesture; therefore this alwaies is a signe of evill, Prov. 10. 10. and 6. 13. not peace] that is, not peaceably or friendly, which yet some hypocrites doe, Psal. 28. 3. or, not speake to come to any sound composition, or peaceable end which one may trust unto. But God speaketh peace to his people, Psal. 85. 9. words of deceits] deceitfull words or things.

Vers. 21. hath seene] or, seeth, to wit, the evill of [unspec 21] David, or, that which we desired. In speeches of evill cases, often the Hebrew useth silence. So af∣ter in Psal. 54. 9. and 59. 11. and 118. 7.

Vers. 23. to my judgement] that is, to judge and [unspec 23] avenge me of mine enemies: so after, to my plea, is, to plead my cause, as vers. 1.

Vers. 25. aha our soule] that is, aba•••• have our [unspec 25] desire. Soule is sometime put for desire, Psal. 41. 3.

Vers. 26. cloathed with bashfulnesse] meaning [unspec 26] their confusion on every side, when nothing but their shame appeareth and so continueth. So Psal. 109. 29. and 132. 18. Iob 8. 22. that magnifie] to wit, their mouthes, as is expressed, Hobad. 1. 12. Ezek. 35. 13. that is, speake great things and boast∣fully, as the Greeke explaineth. So after in Psal. 38. 17. and 55. 13. delight my justice] whom my justice and innocency pleaseth or delighteth, and the defence thereof.

PSAL. XXXVI.

The grievous estate of the wicked. 6 The excel∣lencie of Gods mercies to such as trust in him. 11 A prayer for the righteous, 13 and prophesie of the wickeds fall.

To the master of the musicke, a Psalme of [unspec 1] David, the servant of Iehovah.

THe trespasse of the wicked assured∣ly [unspec 2] saith in the inmost of my heart, no dread of God is before his eyes. For [unspec 3]

he flattereth himselfe in his owne eyes, to find his iniquity which he ought to hate. The [unspec 4] words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit; he hath left off to be prudent, to doe good. He thinketh iniquity upon his bed, he setteth [unspec 5] himselfe on a way not good, he refuseth not evill. Iehovah, thy mercy is in the heauens, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] thy faithfulnesse unto the skies. Thy justice as the mountaines of God, thy judgements a great depth: Iehovah thou savest man and beast. How precious is thy mercy, O God, [unspec 8] and the sons of Adam hope for safety in the shadow of thy wings. They shall be plente∣ously [unspec 9] moistened with the fatnesse of thy house, and the streame of thy pleasures thou wilt give them to drinke. Because with [unspec 10] thee is the well of life: in thy light we see light. Extend thy mercy to them that [unspec 11] know thee, and thy justice to the right of heart. Let not the foot of pride come on [unspec 12] me; and the hand of the wicked, let it not make meflee. There have they fallen, that [unspec 13] worke painfull iniquitie: they have beene thrust downe, and have not beene able to rise.

Annotations.

THe trespasse of the wicked] or Trespasse saith to [unspec 2] the wicked, that is, perswadeth, imboldneth, harde∣neth him. assuredly saith] or, it is an assured say∣ing, a faithfull affirmation. This word is peculiar to the oracles of God, which are sure and faithfull, (as the Apostle sometime mentioneth faithfull sayings, 1 Tim. 1. 15. and 3. 1. and 4. 9.) In the new Testament it is interpreted, said, Mat. 22. 44. from Psal. 110. 1. And David by the spirit here testifieth that the wicked mans trespasse is such, as assuredly saith (or avoucheth) even in his heart and conscience, that he dreadeth not God. in the in∣most of my heart] in the mids, or within my heart: meaning that he certainly knew it, and was much affected with it.

Vers. 3. to finde] that is, to performe, or accom∣plish; [unspec 3] as to finde the will, is to performe or doe the same, Isa. 58. 13. So in Rom. 7. 18. Or, to finde, that is, to obtaine and get, as Gen. 6. 8. Mat. 11. 29. Rom. 4. 1. Or, to finde, that is, to invent or de∣vise new mischiefes; as the Apostle speaking of inventers (or finders out) of evill things, Rom. 1. 30. which he ought to hate] or, which is to bee hated, is odious. So, to keepe, Psal. 119. 4. that is, to be kept: to stop, Psal. 32. 9. for, to bee stopped: to doe, Esth. 6. 6. for, is to be done. So Psal. 49. 15. Ios. 2. 5. See also the verbe active expounded pas∣sively, by the Apostles authoritie, Psal. 51. 6. But the Chaldee expoundeth it, he hateth doctrine.

Vers. 5. he setteth himselfe] namely, to stand or [unspec 5] walke continually in a way not good, as Isa. 65. 2. or, he standeth still, as Exod. 14. 13.

Vers. 6. in the heavens] elsewhere it is said, [unspec 6] unto the heavens, Psal. 57. 11. so here in may bee used for unto: sometime it is, above the heavens, as Psal. 108. 5.

Vers. 7. mountaines of God] that is, high, migh∣ty [unspec 7] or excellent mountaines. The Hebrew usetth to note excellent things, by adding the name of God; as Cedars of God, Psal. 80. 11. Mount of God, Psal. 68. 16. river of God, Psal. 65. 10. wrastlings of God, Gen. 30. 5. harps of God, Rev. 15. 2. and sun∣dry the like. So the Chaldee here saith, high as the strong mountaines.

Vers. 8. How precious] that is, honourable and [unspec 8] much to be esteemed; sometime the word signifieth bright and glorious, Iob 31. 26. Zach. 14. 6. which also agreeth well here. and the sonnes] or, when, or therefore the sonnes. shadow of thy wings] that is, thy protection, so Psal. 63. 8. and 91. 4. called sometime, the secret of Gods wings, Psal. 61. 5.

Vers. 10. Well of life] or, as the Chaldee trans∣lateth, [unspec 10] well of living waters, that is, an ever-spring∣ing fountaine, from whom life & all graces spring and flow. So God is called the Well of living waters, Ier. 2. 13. and 17. 13. Song 4. 15. we see light] or enjoy light, that is, knowledge, comfort, joy, &c. See Iob 29. 3. Isa. 9. 2. Iam. 1 17. Psal. 27. 1.

Vers. 11. Extend thy mercy] or draw it, mea∣ning, [unspec 11] exercise and shew it; as Psal. 109. 12. also prolong or continue it; as Psal. 85. 6. Eccles. 2. 3.

Vers. 12. foot of pride] or of haughtinesse, that [unspec 12] is, (as the Chaldee translateth) of the proud man, as Ier. 50. 31, 32. the thing being put for the per∣son in whom it is. As deceit, for a deceitfull man, Prov. 12. 27. Povertie, for poore people, 2 King 24. 14. habitation, for inhabitants, 2 Sam. 9. 12. Cir∣cumcision, for circumcised, Rom. 2. 26. Helpings, go∣vernings, for, helpers, governors, 1 Cor. 12. 28. dreams, for dreamers, Ier. 27. 9. sinne, for sinner, Prov. 13. 6. and many the like. See also Psal. 5. 5. and 12. 9. and 55. 21. and 109. 4. and 78. 31.

Vers. 13. There] to wit, in the very enterprise, [unspec 13] while they laboured to remove me.

PSAL. XXXVII.

David perswadeth to patience and confidence in God, by the different estate of the godly and wicked.

1 A Psalme of David.

FRet not thy selfe for the evill doers; en∣vie [unspec א] not for them that doe injurious evill. 2 For they shall soone be cut downe as grasse, and shall fade as the greennesse of the budding herb.

3 Trust thou in Iehovah, and doe good; [unspec ב] dwell in the land, and feed on faith. 4 And delight thy selfe in Iehovah, and he will give thee the petitions of thy heart.

5 Turne confidently thy way upon Ieho∣vah, [unspec ג] and trust upon him, and he will doe. 6. And will bring forth thy justice as the light, and thy judgment as the noone bright∣nesse.

7. Be silent for Iehovah, and wait still pa∣tiently [unspec ד] for him; fret not thy selfe for him that prospereth in his way, for the man that effe∣cteth dovices.

8. Surcease from anger and leave off [unspec ה] wrath, fret not thy selfe also to doe evill. 9. For evill doers shall be cut downe, and they that earnestly wait on Iehovah, they shall inherit the land.

10. And yet a little while, and the wicked [unspec ו] shall not be: and thou shalt consider his place and he shall not be. 11. And the meeke shall inherit the land, and shall delight them∣selves in the multitude of peace.

12. The wicked deviseth against the just, [unspec ז] and gnasheth his teeth against him. 13. The Lord laugheth at him, for he seeth that his day doth come.

14. The wicked have drawne the sword, [unspec ח] and bent their bow, to fell downe the poore afflicted and needy one, to slay them that be right of way. 15. Their sword shall enter into their owne heart, and their bowes shall be broken.

16. Better is the little of a just man, than [unspec ט] the plenteous mammon of many wicked men. 17. For the armes of wicked men shall be broken; but Iehovah upholdeth the just.

18. Iehovah knoweth the dayes of per∣fect [unspec י] men, and their inheritance shall be for ever. 19. They shall not be abashed in time of evill and in the dayes of famine they shall have enough.

20. But the wicked shall perish, and the [unspec כ] enemies of Iehovah, as the precious fat of rammes; they are consumed, with the smoke they are consumed.

21. The wicked boroweth and repayeth [unspec ל] not, and the just sheweth grace and giveth. 22. For his blessed ones shall inherit the land, and his accursed ones shall be cut off.

23. By Iehovah the steps of the man are [unspec מ] established, and his way hee delighteth. 24. When he shall fall he shall not be cast off, for Iehovah upholdeth his hand.

25. I have beene young, also I am waxed [unspec נ] old, and I have not seene the just man for sa∣ken; and his seed seeking bread. 26. All the day he sheweth grace and lendeth, and his seed are in the blessing.

27. Eschew▪ evill and doe good, and [unspec ס] dwell for ever. 28. For Iehovah loveth iudgement, and will not forsake his gracious Saints▪ they are kept for ever, and the seed of the wicked is cut off.

29. Iust men shall inherit the land, and [unspec ע] shall dwell thereon to perpetuall aye.

30. The mouth of the just will utter wis∣dome, [unspec פ] and his tongue speake judgement. 31. The Law of his God is in his heart, it shall not stagger in his steps.

32. The wicked spieth for the just, and [unspec צ] seeketh to worke his death. 33. Iehovah will not leave him in his hand, nor condemne him for wicked when he is judged.

34. Wait thou earnestly for Iehovah, and [unspec ק] keepe his way, and he will exalt thee for to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.

35. I have seene the wicked daunting ter∣rible, [unspec ר] and spreading himselfe bare, as a green selfe-growing lawrell. 36. And he passed away, and loe he was not, and I sought him and he was not found.

37. Observe the perfect man▪ and see the [unspec ש] righteous, for the after end of the man shall be peace. 38 And trespassers shall be de∣stroyed together, the after end of the wicked shall be cut off.

39. And the salvation of just men is of Ie∣hovah, [unspec ת] their strength in time of distresse. 40 And Iehovah will helpe them, and deli∣ver them: hee will deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they hope for safetie in him.

Annotations.

THis is the third Psalme penned Alphabet∣wise; there being two verses allowed to every letter, except foure, in verse 7. 20. 29. 34. See Psal. 25. 1.

Vers. 1. Fret] or, Inslame not, burne not thy selfe [unspec 1] with anger or griefe. So after, verse 7. and 8. Pro. 24. 19. evill doers] to be like unto them, as the Chaldee addeth; which accordeth with verse 8. envie not] or, have not envious zeale or emu∣lation. This word is generall for all hot and fer∣vent zeale, whether good or evill; emulation, jea∣lousie, envie, and the like, Psal. 106. 16. and 69. 10.

Vers. 3. Dwell in the land] This may be taken ei∣ther [unspec 2] for a commandement, to dwell in the land of Canaan, which God had given them to possesse, Num. 33. 53. though troubles and wants should arise therein, as did the Patriarchs by faith, Gen. 37. 1. and 26. 3. 12. Heb. 11. 9. Or, for a promise, dwell, that is, thou shalt dwell, that is, abide long, as af∣ter in v. 27. So, see, for thou shalt see, Psal. 128. 5, 6. Seeke mee and live, Amos. 5. 4. that is, yee shall live▪ feed on faith;] to wit, which shall gr••w out of the land, Psal. 85. 12. that is, of the fruits which the land truly and faithfully bringeth forth. Or, as a

promise, thou shalt feed on faith, that is, on the faith∣full constant increase; and thus the Greeke explai∣neth it, thou shalt be fed with the riches therof, mea∣ning, of the land. Or, feed on faith, that is, nourish thy selfe and live by it; for the just man liveth by his faith, Habak. 2. 4. and walketh by it, not by sight, 2 Cor. 5. 7. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Studie (or exercise thy selfe) in the faith. Or, feed in faith, that is, thou shalt be fed faithfully and assured∣ly. Contrary hereunto, is to feed on the wind, Hos. 12. 1. and on ashes, Isa. 44. 20.

Vers. 4. delight thy selfe] or, thou shalt delight, or [unspec 4] solace thee: so vers. 11. and Iob 22. 26.

Vers. 5. Turne confidently] Commit of trust: in Hebrew, Roll; in Chaldee, Reveale before the Lord: [unspec 5] see Psal. 22. 9. So Prov. 16. 3. Roll (or Commit) thy workes unto Iehovah. will doe] that which thou desirest; or will execute, to wit, thy judgement, as the next verse sheweth, and as elsewhere is ex∣pressed, Mic. 7. 9.

Vers. 6. as the light] to wit, of the morning, or [unspec 6] sunne: (for so light sometime signifieth, Nehem. 8. 3. Iob 31. 26.) that is, clearely, manifestly. So Hos. 6. 5. Compare also Iob. 11. 17.

Vers. 7. be silent] or, bee still, stay and tarry si∣lently. See Psal. 4. 5. The Greeke saith, be subject. [unspec 7] wait still patiently] or, paine thy selfe, that is, set thy selfe with earnestnesse and patience to wait for.

Vers. 8. Surcease] or, Slake, Let goe. A word con∣trary [unspec 8] to holding fast, applied here to the shaking or abating of anger; so Iudg. 8. 3. also to doe] or, which is but to doe; or, at least to doe evill.

Vers. 9. inherit] or possesse. So Isa. 57. 13. He [unspec 9] that trusteth in me (saith the Lord) shall inherit the land, and possesse my holy mountaine.

Vers. 11. And the meeke] or But the meeke. From [unspec 11] hence our Lord saith, Blessed are the meeke, for they shall inherit the land, Mat. 5. 5.

Vers. 13. his day] that is, his dismall day, the [unspec 13] time appointed for his affliction and destruction, 1 Sam. 26. 10. Ezek. 21. 25. 29. So the Chaldee explaineth it, the day of his calamitie. Day is often used for the time of punishment; as, The posterity shall be astonied at his day, Iob 18. 20. Woe unto them, for their day is come, Ier. 50. 27. So, the day of Ma∣dian, Isa. 9. 4. the day of Iezreel, Hos. 1. 11. the day of Ierusalem, Psal. 137. 7.

Vers. 14. drawne] Hebrew, opened, or loosed, [unspec 14] meaning out of the shead. A like phrase is, the empty∣ing of the sword, Psal. 35. 3.

Vers. 16. the little of a just man] or, a little (a [unspec 16] small portion) to the just. See Prov. 15. 16. and 16. 8. plenteous mammon] The Hebrew hamon signifieth multitude, plenty or store, of riches, or any other thing. Here the Greeke translateth it riches. From this Hebrew word, riches are called mam∣mon▪ Luk. 16. 9. 11. 13. many wicked] or great (mighty) wicked.

Vers. 17. armes] that is, power, helpe, &c. See [unspec 17] Psal. 10. 15.

Vers. 18. knoweth] that is; acknowledgeth and re∣gardeth, [unspec 18] as Psal. 1. 6. the dayes] that is, the [unspec] ••vents, good or evill, estates, calamities that at any time befall them, as vers. 13. Psal. 116. 2. and 119. 84. See also Psal. 31. 16. shall bee for ever] meaning, that they and their seed after them should inherit the land, as Exod. 32. 13. Ios. 14. 9. 1 Chron. 28. 8. Prov. 13. 22. Isa. 60. 21. and then come to their immortall inheritance, 1 Pet. 1. 4.

Vers. 20. the precious fat] that which is preci∣ous [unspec 20] in the rammes, the best, and that was the fat, all which was the Lords, and might not therefore be eaten by any man, but was burned upon the altar, and so consumed away in smoke, Levit. 3. 15, 16, 17. So, the precious fruit of the earth, I am. 5. 7. The Hebrew Carim, elsewhere used for fields or pastures, Psal. 65. 14. is here fat pastured rammes or muttons: so Deut. 32. 14. Isa. 34. 6. Amos 6. 4. with the smoke] which vanisheth in the aire; therefore the Greeke saith, as the smoke: so Psal. 102. 4. The Chaldee paraphra∣seth, they shall be consumedin the smoke of Gehenna, (or of Hell.)

Vers. 21. repaieth not] shall not, or will not pay [unspec 21] againe. It may intend both his inabilitie that hee cannot, and his unconscionablenesse that hee will not pay. Borrowing in the Law is noted for a curse; as lending, for a blessing, Deut. 28. 12. 44. for the borrower is servant to the lender, Prov. 22. 7. sheweth grace] or, doth graciously, that is, is li∣berall and bountifull. So the Apostle calleth libera∣lity, grace, 1 Cor. 16. 3. 2 Cor. 8. 4. 19.

Vers. 22. his blessed ones] or ••••••y that are bles∣sed [unspec 22] of him, that is, of God. The Chaldee addeth, they that are blessed by his Word: and after, they that are cursed by his oath.

Vers. 23. steps of the man] the gate, or wayes [unspec 23] of such a man as is before shoken of; or as after fol∣loweth, whose way God delighteth; called here Ge∣ber, a valiant man. A like phrase is in Esa. 60. 12. the nations, that is, those nations, such as are there before mentioned. stablished] or firme∣ly directed and perfected. The word noteth the or∣dering, perfecting and fast stablishing of any thing. and his way] or thus, to wit, whose way he de∣lighteth (or affecteth.) So Gedeon & his house, Iudg. 8. 27. for, Gedeon, to wit, (or that is to say) his house.

Vers. 24. shall fall] to wit, into sinne, by occasi∣on [unspec 24] or infirmitie, Gal. 6. 1. or into affliction and trou∣ble, Mic. 7. 9. Thus the Chalde•• expoundeth it, if he fall into sicknesse, he shall not die. For, the just man falleth seven times, and riseth againe, Prov. 24. 16. upholdeth his hand] and consequently; raiseth him up. A like phrase is of strengthing the hand, Isa 8. 11. 1 Sam. 23. 16.

Vers. 26. his seed] that is, his children or po∣sterity [unspec 26] are in the blessing, or, are appointed to the blessing, as the heires thereof, Gen. 28. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 9. and have still abundance, though they give to others▪ For, the blessing of the Lord maketh rich, Prov. 10. 22. And, there is that scattereth, and is more increased, Prov. 11. 24.

Vers. 27. dwell for ever] that is, thou shalt dwell; [unspec 27] as vers. 3. The like promise is in Ier. 7. 5▪—7.

V. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cut off] a like judgmēt is in Iob 18. 19. He [unspec 28] shall have neither son nor nephew among his people,

nor any posteritie in his dwellings. See also Psal. 21. 11. and 109. 13. and the contrary, Psal. 102. 29.

Vers. 30. will meditate] usually meditateth, that [unspec 30] is, resoundeth, uttereth, as Psal. 35. 28.

Vers. 31. in his heart] so God commanded, [unspec 31] Deut. 6. 6. and there hath he promised to write his law, Hebr. 8. 10. See also Psal. 40. 9. Isa. 51. 7. it shall not stagger] understand, his foot shall not stagger, or, faulter, Iob 12. 5. Or, any one of his steps (or feet) shall not stagger or slide.

Vers. 33. condemne him for wicked] make (or [unspec 33] pronounce) him wicked, that is, condemne him. Op∣posed to justifying: so Psal. 94. 21. Iob 9. 20.

Vers. 35. daunting terrible] sorely dismaying [unspec 35] others with his terrour: in Greeke, lifted very high. See Psal. 10. 18. spreading bare] making bare, that is, thrusting forth and shewing himselfe. greene] that is, fresh and flourishing, as Dan. 4 1. It is not meant for colour onely, but for juice and vigour. So Psal. 52. 10. selfe-growing lawrell] a tree that groweth in his naturall place, which com∣monly sprout and thrive better than such as are re∣moved to another soile: therefore the Greeke ex∣plaineth it, as the Cedars of Lebanon.

Vers. 37. the after end] or, the last, or the poste∣ritie. [unspec 37] This word is sometimes used for the end, as Deut. 11. 12. and 32. 20. 29. Ier. 29. 11. some∣time for posteritie of children left behinde, as Ps. 109. 13. Dan. 11. 4. And thus it may be understood here, specially in the verse following. The Greeke translateth, there is a remnant to the peace∣able man.

Vers. 40. in him] Chaldee in his word. [unspec 40]

PSAL. XXXVIII.

David in sore afflictions, intreateth God not to bee angry with him, 5 complaineth of his sinnes, and chastisements, 11 of his owne weaknesse, 12 of his friends forsaking him, 13 and his enemies ma∣lice: 16 yet his faith is in God, whose helpe hee de∣sireth.

A Psalme of David, for to record. [unspec 1]

IEhovah, rebuke me not in thy fervent [unspec 2] anger, neither chastise me in thy wrath∣full heat. For thy arrowes are stucke in me, and thou lettest downe thy hand upon [unspec 3] me. No soundnesse is in my flesh because [unspec 4] of thy angry threat, no peace is in my bones, because of my sinne. For my iniquities are [unspec 5] gone over my head: as a heavie burden, they are too heavie for me. My stripes do stinke, [unspec 6] [unspec 7] are putrified, because of my foolishnesse. I am crooked, I am bowed downe very vehe∣mently, all the day I walke sad. For my [unspec 8] flankes are full of parching, and there is no soundnesse in my flesh. I am weakned and [unspec 9] crushed very sore, I roare out for the groa∣ning of my heart. Lord before thee is all [unspec 10] my desire, and my sighing is not hid from thee. My heart panteth, my able strength [unspec 11] forsaketh me, and the light of mine eyes even they are not with mee. My lovers [unspec 12] and my nearest friends stand from before my stroke, and my neighbours stand a farre off. And they that seeke my soule, set [unspec 13] snares; and they that seeke my evill, speake wofull evils, and all the day they meditate deceits. And I as a deafe man heare not, [unspec 14] and as a mute man openeth not his mouth.

And I am as a man which heareth not, [unspec 15] [unspec 16] and in whose mouth are no reproofes. Be∣cause for thee Iehovah I doe hopefully wait, thou wilt answer, O Lord my God. For I [unspec 17] said, lest they rejoyce at me, and when my foot is moved doe magnifie against me. For I am ready to halting, and my paine is [unspec 18] [unspec 19] before me continually. For I doe declare my iniquitie, I am carefull for my sinne. And my enemies are alive mighty, and mul∣tiplied [unspec 20] [unspec 21] are they that hate mee falsly. And they that repay evill for good, are my ad∣versaries, for that I follow good. Forsake [unspec 22] me not, Iehovah; my God, be not farre off from me. Hasten to my helpe, Lord, my [unspec 23] salvation.

Annotations.

FOr to record] or to cause remembrance for com∣memoration, [unspec 1] to wit, of Davids troubles, as Psal. 132. 1. and of Gods mercies, deliverances, and prai∣s••s for the same, as Isa. 63. 7. The like title is of the 70 Psalme. David appointed before the Arke, singers of the Levites for to record, and to confesse, and to praise Iehovah the God of Israel, 1 Chron. 16. 4. The Greeke addeth to the title, A Psalme of David for remembrance concerning the Sab∣bath.

Vers. 2. neither] Hebr. and, where the word [unspec 2] not is againe to be repeated, as is noted, Psal. 9. 19. and as is expressed, Psal. 6. 2. where the like prayer is made.

Vers. 3. thy arrowes] so Iob saith, the arrowes [unspec 3] of the Almighty are in me, the venome whereof drin∣keth up my spirit, Iob 6. 4. Arrowes are sicknesses, or plagues of body or mind, Psal. 18. 15. and 91. 5. thy hand] in Chaldee, the stroke of thy hand.

Vers. 4. no soundnesse] or, there is nothing sound, [unspec 4] or whole. So Esai. 1. 6. angry throat] or, dete∣station, indignation. See Psal. 7. 12.

Vers. 6. my stripes] or skarres: properly such [unspec 6] sore marks, wounds or stripes, as wherin the bloud and humours are gathered and doe appeare after beating; named in English, wailes. foolishnesse] The He∣brew, svveleth, meaneth rash and unadvised folly, through want of prudencie. Therefore though com∣monly in Greeke it is turned imprudencie, yet sometime it is called unadvised rashnesse, Prov. 14. 17. and Aevil the Foole, is named rash or heady, Prov. 10. 14. And by foolishnesse is meant usually viciousnesse or sinne, and is so expressed by the Greekes, Prov. 13. 16. and 15. 2. and 26. 11. and our Saviour numbreth foolishnesse among other evils that defile a man, Marke 7. 22.

Vers. 7. sad] mournfully. See Psal. 35. 14.

Vers. 8. my flancks] or loines. parching] [unspec 7] [unspec 8] or, burning, rosting: so elsewhere he complaineth of the burning of his bones, Psal. 102. 4. and so the Chaldee Paraphrast here taketh this word, which may also be translated, vile matter: meaning a vile or loathsome disease, full of burning paine. The Greeke turneth it, mockings.

Vers. 9. the gro••ing] or rumbling, roaring [unspec 9] noise.

Vers. 11. panteth] throbbeth, beateth about, [unspec 11] through trouble and distemperature. able strength] force and abilitie that is in the heart and bowels; as elsewhere he saith, my heart forsaketh me, Psal. 40. 13. are not with me] that is, I have no use of them; I cannot see, Psal. 40. 13. Through faintnesse oft times the eye-sight faileth, 1 Sam. 14. 28. 29. Psal. 13. 4.

Vers. 12. my plague] or, stroke, touch, hurt. [unspec 12] The Hebrew useth touching, for striking, or hurting any manner of way, Psal. 105. 15.

Vers. 13. seeke my soule] to kill me. See Psal. 35. [unspec 13] 4. wofull evils] in Greeke, vanities; in Chal∣dee, falshood.

Vers. 15. no reprehensions] no arguments, or [unspec 15] convictions.

Vers. 16. thou wilt answer] or, that thou make [unspec 16] answer, that is, heare and deliver me, Psal. 3. 5.

Vers. 17. I said, lest] or, I say, (I thinke) it is to [unspec 17] be feared, lest, &c. An unperfect speech through passion. my foot is moved] that is, slip. This is alwayes in the evill part, when ones state is chan∣ged to worse, Deut. 32. 35. Psal. 66. 9. and 94. 18. and 121. 3. A like phrase is of moving of the hand, Lev. 25. 35. magnifie] vaunt themselves: in Greeke, speake great things: See Psal. 35. 26.

Vers. 18. to halting] to shew my infirmitie in my [unspec 18] trials and afflictions; as Iaakob halted after his wrastling with God, Gen. 32. 31. See Psal. 35. 15. In the Greeke, I am ready for scourges, that is, to suffer correction and punishment for my sinnes: so the Chaldee saith, for calamitie.

Vers. 19. am carefull] or, will shew care, taking [unspec 19] thought as for feare of some evill or danger to come. So the originall word importeth, Iosh. 22. 24. 1 Sam. 9. 5. and 10. 2. Isa. 57. 11.

Vers. 20. are alive] or living, that is, lively, [unspec 20] lusty, chearefull, haile, and sound. Or rich, as the word seemeth to meane in Eccles. 6. 8. are mightie] or strengthened, compacted, by power, riches, num∣ber, &c. See Psal. 35. 18. falsly] or in falsitie, that is, for a false untrue and unjust cause, Ps. 35. 19. So the Greek translateth it, unjustly.

Vers. 21. my adversaries] or, are adverse to [unspec 21] me, opposite, to let and hinder me. The Hebrew Sa∣tan is hereupon applied to the Devill, who is an adversary to hinder all goodnesse, Zach. 3. 1. Mar. 1. 13. Rev. 12. 9. So after, Psal. 71. 13. and 109. 4. 6. 20. 29.

PSAL. XXXIX.

Davids care of his words: 5 his consideration of the brevitie and vanitie of life; 8 his hope in God, 10 patience and prayer in affliction. 12 He confes∣seth mans weaknesse, and in respect of his short pilgri∣mage desireth refreshing.

To the master of the musicke to Iedu∣thun; [unspec 1] a Psalme of David.

I Said I will take heed to my waies from [unspec 2] sinning with my tongue: I will keepe a bridle on my mouth, while the wicked is before me. I was dumbe with stilnesse, I [unspec 3] was silent from good, and my paine was troubled. Mine heart was hot within mee, [unspec 4] in my meditation the fire burned, I spake with my tongue. Iehovah, make mee to [unspec 5] know mine end, and the measure of my daies what it is: let me know how soone ceasing I am. Loe, thou hast given my dayes of [unspec 6] hand bredths, and my worldly time is as no∣thing before thee; surely all vanitie is every man, though setled Selah. Surely in an image [unspec 7] walketh each man, surely in vanitie doe they make a stirre, hee heapeth up, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now what [unspec 8] expect I Lord? my hopefull expectation it is for thee. Deliver me from all my trespas∣ses, [unspec 9] put me not the reproach of the foole. I am dumbe, I will not open my mouth, be∣cause [unspec 10] [unspec 11] thou hast done it. Turne away thy plague from mee; by the striking of thine hand I am consumed. With reproofes [unspec 12] for iniquitie thou chastisest a man, and ma∣kest that which is to be desired of his, to melt away as a moth: surely vanitie is every man Selah. Heare my prayer, Iehovah, and [unspec 13] mine out-cry, give eare unto my teares; cease not as deafe, for a stranger I am with thee, a sojourner as all my fathers. Stay [unspec 14] from me, and let me refresh my selfe before I goe, and I be not.

Annotations.

TO Ieduthun] or, for him: and it may be meant [unspec 1] not onely for his person, but for his posteritie, as Aaron is put for the Aaronites, 1 Chron. 12. 27. This Ieduthun and his sonnes were singers in Isra∣el with the harpe: hee prophesied for the confes∣sing and giving praise to Iehovah, 1 Chron. 25. 3. So Psal. 77. 1. The Chaldee addeth to the title thus: To praise for the keeping of the house of the San∣ctuarie, by the mouth of Ieduthun.

Vers. 2. take heed] or, beware, observe. The like [unspec 2] speech is used, 1 King. 2. 4. from sinning] that is, as the Greeke translateth, that I sin not, or misse not. If any man sinne not in word, he is a perfect man and able to bridle all the bodie, Iam. 3. 2. a bridle] or mousell: the Greeke turneth it a ward: by this the untamednesse of the tongue is noted, which must by force and watchfulnesse be restrained. See Iam. 3. 3,—8.

Vers. 3. with stilnesse] or, silentnesse, tamed sub∣jection; [unspec 3] as the word often signifieth, Psal. 4. 5. Wherefore the Greeke here turneth it, I was hum∣bled. from good] in Greeke, from good things, which the Chaldee explaineth, the words of the Law. my paine was troubled] my sore was ex∣ulcerate, renewed (as the Greeke saith,) and increa∣sed.

Vers. 4. fire burned] with this speech of David we may compare that of Ieremie; And I said I will [unspec 4] not mention him, nor speake any more in his name: but it was in my heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and could no longer, Ier. 20. 9.

Vers. 5. how soone ceasing] how temporary, fraile, brittle and short-lived; as the Chaldee expoundeth [unspec 5] it, when I shall cease out of the world; or, how defe∣ctive I am: so the Greeke saith, what I lacke, to wit, of the end of my dayes; what is the terme and peri∣od of my life.

Vers. 6. of hand bredths] that is, thou hast exactly [unspec 6] measured them out, and they are but short. A hand bredth is a short measure, the bredth of foure fingers. my worldly time] my life-time, my temporary age. The Greeke translateth it, my substance; the Chaldee, my bodie. The Hebrew Cheled, is the world; Psal. 17. 14. used here for mans life-time in this world. So Psal. 89. 48. Iob 11. 17. sure∣ly] or, but onely. all vanitie] or, a meere va∣pour, all manner vanitie, and nothing else. Whatsoe∣ver vanitie is in the world, may all be seene in man. The Hebrew Hebel is a soone-vanishing vapour, as the breath of ones mouth. To this the Apostle hath reference, saying; What is your life? it is even a va∣pour that appeareth for a little time, and afterward vanisheth away, Iam. 4. 14. every man] or, all mankinde, Hebr. all Adam. Adam called his se∣cond sonne Hebel, that is, vanitie, Gen. 4. 2. and here David saith, that all Adam (every man) is Hebel, vanitie. Solomon in Ecclesiastes declareth this at large. See also Psal. 62. 10. though setled] or standing, stedfast, and in good estate: in Greeke, living. The Chaldee saith, but all just ones live for ever.

Vers. 7. walketh in an image] or, in a shadow, [unspec 7] that is, obscurely, changeth daily, leadeth an imagi∣nary life, rather than a life it selfe, and so soone passeth hence; He fleeth as a shadow, and abideth not, Iob 14. 2. So Paul saith, the fashion (or hiew) of this world goeth away, 1 Cor. 7. 31. The Chaldee explaineth it otherwise, walketh in the image of the Lord. make a sturre] or a tumult, disquieting themselves and one another. he heapeth] that is, any one heapeth up, to wit, goods, and knowes not who shall enjoy them. See Eccles. 2. 18, 19.

Vers. 9. put me not] or, expose, make me not to be [unspec 9] the reproach of the foole, of Nabal; whereof see Psal. 14. 1.

Vers. 10. I am dumbe] or tongue-tied. This [unspec 10] is a profession of his patient sufferance of the things laid upon him by God. And so did David carry himselfe, 2 Sam. 16. 10. and Aaron, Levit. 10. 3.

Vers. 11. the striking] or buffeting: this noteth [unspec 11] the greatnesse and oft reiteration of his trouble.

Vers. 12. melt] that is, consume away. as a [unspec 12] moth] to wit, as a moth-worme consumeth, or perish∣eth, which is suddenly, as Iob 4. 19. they are destroy∣ed before the moth. Or, as the moth consumeth gar∣ments, so thou with thy rebukes consumest them, as Hos. 5. 12. Iob 13. 28. Isa. 50. 9. and 51. 8. that which is to be desired of his] or his desi∣rable; meaning his beautious grace, best strength, dignitie, and every whit of him, that is amiable, to be desired, or liked: which the Greeke expoun∣deth to be his soule; the Chaldee, his bodie.

Vers. 13. unto my teares] which cry unto God, [unspec 13] (as bloud is said to cry, Gen. 4. 10.) or, which are joyned with earnest prayers, as Heb. 5. 7. a stranger with thee] This is taken from the Law, Levit. 25. 23. The land is mine, yee are but stran∣gers and sojourners with me. The like acknow∣ledgement is also in 1 Chron. 29. 15. Hence saith the Apostle, They confessed that they were strangers and pilgrimes on the earth, and, they that say such things, declare plainly that they seeke a country, to wit, an heavenly, Hebr. 11. 13, 14, 16.

Vers. 14. Stay] or Leave off, to wit, thine an∣ger, [unspec 14] or affliction: or, Looke away, shut the eye, as this word sometime signifieth, Isa. 6. 10. and let me refresh) or, that I may recover strength. This speech is taken from Iob 10. 20, 21. Igoe] to wit, unto death: See Gen. 15. 2. and 25. 32. and 5. 24.

PSAL. XL.

David prophesieth of Christs afflictions and delive∣rance; 7 the abolishing of leg all sacrifices, and the oblation of himselfe. 10 Whereupon the righteous∣nesse of God is preached unto the Church. 13 His many troubles, against which he prayeth. 15 The confusion of his enemies: and joy of these that love his salvation.

To the Master of the Musicke, [unspec 1] Davids Psalme.

WAiting, I waited for Iehovah, [unspec 2] and he bended unto mee, and heard my cry. And he brought me up out of the pit of sounding calamitie, [unspec 3] out of the mire of mudde, and set up my feet upon a rocke; hee ordered steadily my steps.

And he hath given into my mouth a new song, a praise to our God: many shall see and [unspec 4] feare, and shall trust in Iehovah. O blessed is the man that putteth Iehovah his secure [unspec 5] trust, and respecteth not unto the proud, and them that turne aside unto a lye. Thou Ie∣hovah, [unspec 6] my God, hast made many thy marvel∣lous works and thy thoughts towards us; none can count them in order unto thee: would I declare and speake of them, they are mighti∣ly increast, moe than can be told. Sacrifice [unspec 7] and oblation thou wouldest not; mine cares hast thou digged open: burnt-offering and sin-offering thou askedst not. Then said I, [unspec 8] loe I come; in the roll of the booke it is writ∣ten of me. My God, I delight to doe thy ac∣ceptable [unspec 9] will, and thy law is within my bow∣els. I have preached the glad tidings of ju∣stice [unspec 10] in the great Church; loe I close not up my lips, Iehovah thou knowest. Thy justice [unspec 11] I have not covered within my heart, thy faith and thy salvation have I said: I have not con∣cealed thy mercy and thy truth to the great Church. Thou Iehovah, close not up thy [unspec 12] tender mercies from mee: let thy bounteous mercy and thy truth continually preserve me.

For innumerable evils have assailed mee [unspec 13] round about: my iniquities have taken hold on mee, and I am not able to see; they are mightily increased, moe than the haires of my head, and my heart forsaketh mee. Vouch∣safe, [unspec 14] Iehovah, to deliver mee: Iehovah, make haste to my helpe. Let them be abashed [unspec 15] and ashamed together, that seeke my soule, to make an end of it: let them be turned back∣ward, and blush, that delight mine evill. Let them be made desolate, for a reward of [unspec 16] [unspec 17] their shame, that say to mee, aha aha. Let all that seeke thee, be joyfull and rejoyce in thee; let them say continually, magnified be Iehovah; they that love thy salvation. And [unspec 18] I, poore afflicted and needy, the Lord thin∣keth on me: thou art my helpe and my deli∣verer; my God, delay not.

Annotations.

DAvids Psalme] or, a Psalme of David; but [unspec 1] Davids name is here fet first, which elsewhere commonly is last: or, a Psalme concerning David that is, Christ, who is called David in the Prophets, Hos. 3. 5. Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23. and 37 24. Of him this Psalme intreateth, as the Apostle teacheth, Hebr. 10. 5, 6, &c.

Vers. 2. Waiting] or, expecting; the doubling [unspec 2] of this word noteth earnestnesse, constancie, patience. bended] to wit, his eare, as is expressed, Psal. 17. 6.

Vers. 3. pit of sounding calamity] or, dungeon of [unspec 3] tumultuous desolation, which ecchoed and resoun∣ded with dreadfull noises, denoting hereby the greatnesse of Christs afflictions. mire of mud] that is, muddy (or durty) mire, or clay, signifying fast cleaving afflictions. So Psal. 69. 3. set up] or stablished, set fast my feet on a rocke, that is, on firme ground, opposed to the former mud.

Vers. 5. respecteth not] or turneth not the face; [unspec 5] which implieth liking, or inclination of the mind and affections, Iob 36. 21. the proud] or stout, that in confidence of their strength carry themselves in∣solently. turne aside to a lye] swarve (or revolt) to deceiveable falshood; meaning Heretikes and Ido∣laters.

Vers. 6. thy thoughts] thy good meanings, or pur∣poses. [unspec 6] none can count in order] or, they cannot be orderly counted, or propounded. The Chaldee pa∣raphraseth, it is not possible for to order unto thee thy praise. Here the word is used for ordering of speech, as in Iob 32. 14. Sometime it is used for matching, or comparing; so the Greeke turneth it here, in thy thoughts there is not any that can be likened to thee. would I] or, if I would declare mightily increase] or, strong, to wit, in number many: so af∣ter in vers. 13. see Psal. 35. 18. above telling] that is, moe than I or any can tell; or, moe than can be told.

Vers. 7. thou wouldest not] or delightedst not; [unspec 7] Christ was to cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease, D••••. 9. 27. because it was unpossible that they should purge sinnes, Hebr. 10. 4. therefore speaketh hee thus to God his Father, Heb. 10. 5. mine eares] or, eares to me: see Psal. 3. 1. digged open] or pierced, that is, thou hast made mee obedient to thy voice, (contrary to which is the stopping of the eare, Psal. 58. 5.) so the Chaldee explaineth it, thou hast digged open mine eares, to hearken unto thy comman∣dements: Or, mine eares thou hast boared, as thy ser∣vant for ever, according to the law, Exod. 21. 6. The Greeke Interpreters, to make the sense plainer, say, but a body hast thou fitted to me; meaning that his body was ordained and fitted to be a sacrifice for the sinnes of the world, when the other legall sacrifices were refused as unprofitable. And thus the Apostle alleageth the words, following the Greeke, Hebr. 10. 5, 10. burnt-offering] sacrifice that goeth all up in fire: See Psal. 20. 4. sin-offering] or, expiation, oblation for sinne, as the Apostle calleth it, Hebr. 10. The word Sinne is often in the Law put for the sin-offering, Levit. 4. 24, &c. Exod. 29. 14 So the Apostle saith, Him that knew no sin, he made sin (that is, a sin-offering) for us, 2 Cor. 5. 21.

Vers. 8. Loe I come] or, am come, to wit, into [unspec 8] the world, Hebr. 10. 5. and particularly, to Ierusalem

to give my selfe a sacrifice for sinne. See Mark. 10. 32, 33, 34. The Chaldee, not understanding this mystery, paraphraseth, Loe I enter into life eternall, when I have studied (or exercised my selfe) in the roll of the booke of the law, which is written for me: alluding as it seemeth to Deut. 17. vers. 18, 19, 20. the roll] or volume of the booke, that is, a booke or scroll of paper or parchment rolled up. The like phrase is used, Ier. 36. 2, &c. Ezek. 2. 9. &c. The He∣brew Sepher, book, is used generally for any writings, evidences, bils, court-rolls, &c. Deut. 24. 1. 2 King. 5. 5, 6. Ier. 32. 11. and the bookes in Israel were written in long scrolles, and folden or wrapped up. Hence is that phrase, the heavens shall be folden up like a booke, Isa. 34. 4. Rev. 6. 14. it is written] So Chist saith, The son of man goeth as it is written of him, Mat. 26. 24. and Moses wrote of me, Ioh. 5. 46. See also Luk. 24. 44. 46. Act. 13. 29.

Vers. 9. thy acceptable will] by the which will we [unspec 9] are sanctified, even by the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once, Heb. 10. 10. See also Ioh. 6. 38. Luk. 22. 42.

Vers. 10. I have preached the glad tidings of] [unspec 10] or, I have evangelized justice; of this word, the Evangelie or Gospell hath the name, the Greeke sig∣nifying Good tidings, and the English also to like effect, made of the Saxon godspell, that is, a good speech. And the justice here meant is thus set forth by the Apostle; Now is the justice of God made ma∣nifest without the law, having witnesse of the law and of the Prophets; namely the justice of God, by the faith of Iesus Christ, unto all and upon all that be∣leeve, &c. Rom. 3. 21, 22. the great church] or, assembly, congregation. So Psal. 22. 23. close not up] restraine not, as in a prison, that words should not be uttered, Ier. 32. 2, 3.

Vers. 11. I said] that is, mentioned, and spoke of, as 2 Sam. 6. 22. to the great church] the word [unspec 11] to is referred to Gods mercy and truth extended to the church. The Greeke referreth it to concealed, and translateth, from the great church. And the Hebrew elsewhere usually speaketh, Psal. 69. 6. and 78. 4. and 139. 15.

Vers. 13. iniquities] this word as the former [unspec 13] evils, is sometime used for sinne, sometime for the punishment of sinne. See Psal. 31. 11.

Vers. 14. Vouchsafe] or, Let it please thee. [unspec 14] [unspec 15]

Vers. 15. to make an end of it] to consume or de∣stroy it. Compare this conclusion with the 70. Psalme.

Vers. 16. made desolate] or, wondrously wasted, [unspec 16] unto amazednesse and astonishment. So after in Psal. 46. 9. and 69. 26. and 73. 19. and 79. 7. for a reward] or, an end of their shame, that they would bring upon me. End is used for reward, as Psal. 19. 12. or, For because of their shame. The Hebrew word sometime signifieth because, Isa. 5. 23. Genes. 22. 18. Deut. 7. 12. aha] the Chaldee ope∣neth it with this paraphrase, wee are glad at (his) destruction.

Vers. 18. thinketh on me] in Greeke, hath care of me: in Chaldee, thinketh good for me. delay [unspec 18] not] prolong not the time till the last, and conse∣quently, faile not. The word is so to tarry or linger, as to disappoint one of his expectation, as Habak. 2. 3. Though it tarry, wait thou; for it shall surely come, and shall not delay, that is, not faile. And thus may we understand other like Scriptures, as Deut. 7. 10. God will not delay (that is, not faile) to reward him that hateth him, Deut. 23. 21. when thou vow∣est a vow to the Lord, thou shalt not delay (that is, not faile) to pay it. So Exod. 22. 29. and sundry the like.

PSAL. XLI.

David prophesieth of Christs poverty and afflictions. 5 His prayer, and complaint of his enemies. 10 Iu∣das his treachery. 11 Christs resurrection and glo∣rie, for which he blesseth God.

To the Master of the Musicke, a Psalme [unspec 1] of David.

O Blessed is hee that prudently atten∣deth [unspec 2] unto the poore weakling: in the day of evill, Iehovah will deliver him. Iehovah will keepe him and preserve him [unspec 3] alive, he shall be made blessed in the earth; and give thou him not to the soule of his ene∣mies. Iehovah will uphold him on the bed-sted [unspec 4] of languishing sorrow; all his bed thou hast turned in his sicknesse. I did say, Ieho∣vah [unspec 5] be gracious to me; heale my soule, for I have sinned against thee. My enemies said [unspec 6] evill of me; when shall he die, and his name perish? And if he come to see, he speaketh [unspec 7] false vanitie in his heart, he heapeth up pain∣full iniquitie to him selfe: he goeth forth, a∣broad he speaketh it. Together against me [unspec 8] whisper doe all that hate me; against me, they thinke evill to me. A mischievous thing is [unspec 9] fastened in him, and he that lieth downe, shall no more rise up. Also the man of my peace, [unspec 10] he whom I trusted in, that eateth my bread, he hath greatly lifted up the heele against me.

And thou Iehovah be gracious to me, and [unspec 11] [unspec 12] raise me up, and I shall repay them. By this I know that thou delightest in me, because my enemie shall not shout triumphantly over me. And me, thou hast sustained me in mine [unspec 13] integritie, and hast setled me before thy face for ever. Blessed is Iehovah, the God of Is∣rael, [unspec 14] from eternitie, and unto eternity: Amen, and Amen.

Annotations.

THat prudently attendeth] or, skilfully carieth [unspec 2] himselfe; it implieth both a skilfull minding or judging, and a cariage according, in word and deed:

therefore the Chaldee paraphraseth, attendeth to the affaires of the poore to have pitie on him. the poore weakling] The Hebrew Dal hath the signifi∣cation of drawing out, or emptying, and is applied to the weake, leane, sickly, whose flesh and health is spent, Gen. 41. 19. 2 Sam. 13. 4. and to the poore, whose wealth is wasted, Psal. 72. 13. and 113. 7. opposed to the rich, Exod. 30. 15. And as the poore are thus called weake, thinne, or leane; so rich and great men, are called thicke, or fat, Psal. 78. 31. The poore weakling treated of here, was David and his sonne Christ, as appeareth by the 10. verse, compa∣red with Ioh. 13. 18.

Vers. 3. preserve him alive] conserve his life and health, as Deut. 20. 16. or restore him to health from [unspec 3] sicknesse, as Hezekiah is said to live, when he recove∣red his health, Isa. 38. 9. 21. give thou him not] he turneth his speech to the Lord: and so a∣gaine in the next verse. to the soule] that is, to the lust or will, as Luke 23. 25. see Psal. 27. 12. The Greeke saith, into the hands: the Chaldee, to the will.

Vers. 4. languishing sorrow] or, of sicknesse, feeble∣nesse. The Chaldee expoundeth it thus; The Word [unspec 4] of the Lord will helpe him in his life, and will appeare unto him on the bed of his sicknesse. thou hast tur∣ned] or, hast changed. It may be understood either of making his bed easie, that is, comfortable in his sick∣nesse, or of changing his estate from lying sicke, to sit∣ting up in health.

Vers. 5. heale my soule] that is, heale me, who now am sicke: or, heale my soule, of sinnes, infirmities, [unspec 5] &c. so God healed the people, when hee pardoned their uncleannesse, 2 Chron. 30. 20. and healeth the broken hearted, Psal. 147. 3. And that which the Prophet speaketh of healing of the people, the Evangelist expoundeth of forgiving them their sins, Isa. 6. 10. Mark. 4. 12. Mat. 13. 15.

Vers. 7. abroad] or, in the street. [unspec 7] [unspec 9]

Vers. 9. A mischievous thing] or, Some devillish matter; Heb. a word of Belial. See word for thing, in Psal. 7. 1. and Belial, (which the Chaldee here translateth perverse and wicked,) in Psal. 18. 5. And both joyned as here, in Psal. 101. 3. Deut. 15. 9. It may be understood of some odious sin and wicked vice, or, of some grievous punishmet for the same. is fastned] or, is powred into him. The originall word signifieth both, and may denote the greatnesse and fast cleaving of his sin, and likewise of his punishment: for plagues are said to be powred out, Rev. 16. 1. &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall no more rise] or, shall not adde to rise.

Vers. 10. the man of my peace] that is, my fami∣liar [unspec 10] friend, which was at peace with me, as Iudas, Christs owne disciple. The Chaldee expoundeth it, the man that should have sought my peace. greatly lifted up] or, magnified the heele, or the foot-sole: that is, hath insolently and contumeliously abused me, seeking my ouerthrow. And this Christ applied to himselfe, Ioh. 13. 18. Hee that eateth bread with me, hath lift up the heele against me.

Vers. 12. shout triumphantly] this word noteth [unspec 12] any loud sound with voice or trumpet, as Iosh. 6. 5. 20. Numb. 10. 7. sometime a sorrowfull crying out, as Ierem. 20. 16. but commonly joyfull shouting, as here, and after, Psal. 81. 2. and 47. 2. and 66. 1.

Vers. 13. And I,] or, As for me. [unspec 13] [unspec 14]

Vers. 14. Amen] or, as the Greeke translateth, So be it. But the Hebrew word Amen is used in the Greeke, English, and all other languages, to betoken vnity of faith and spirit: and it implieth both a wish∣ing of the thing so to be, and a perswasion in faith, that so it shall be, when it is added in the end of bles∣sings, prayers, or imprecations, Num. 5. 22. Deut. 27. 15, &c. Matth. 6. 13. 1 Cor. 14. 16. It is used also in the beginning of speeches, and then it is an earnest asserveration, as Ioh. 6. 26. Amen, Amen, that is, Verily, Verily. For so else-where, when one E∣vangelist saith Amen, Mat. 24. 47. another, (spea∣king of the same thing) saith Uerily, or, truly, Luk. 12. 44. Sometime it is the title of God himselfe, Isa. 65. 16. and of Christ, Revel. 3. 14. because of his faithfulnesse and truth in performing all promises. The Chaldee paraphraseth upon this verse thus, Blessed be the name of the LORD, the God of Is∣rael, from this world, and unto the world to come: and let the just say,

Amen and Amen.

Notes

• * 1.1

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 1.2

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉